Professional Documents
Culture Documents
GILDERSLEEVE Basil L Syntax of Classical Greek PDF
GILDERSLEEVE Basil L Syntax of Classical Greek PDF
-,
367
C-38
Southern Branch
of the
University of California
Los Anf eles
Form L-l
"TA
a
COG. E.
.
LOS ANGEi_Eii. CAD/-
SYNTAX
OF
CLASSICAL GREEK
FROM HOMER TO DEMOSTHENES
FIRST PART
61904
NEW YORK : CINCINNATI : CHICAGO
AM E R I C AN BOOK COMPANY
3735^
Copyright, i ooo, by
B. L. (JII.DKKSLEKVE.
Entered at Stationers' Hall, London.
Greek Syntax.
\\. V- 3
1-ivliFAC
t 4 such a work, for which a large staff of helpers would have been
^ needed; but I have learned to renounce this ambitious scheme,
and even the present far more modest undertaking would have
been impossible unless I had associated with myself a scholar who
is acquainted with every detail of my syntactical work, publish-
ed and unpublished, and who has brought to the task not only
a hearty sympathy with my views and methods, but a clearness
of judgment and an accuracy have been of great
in details that
Copula, 60-67. Periphrases with ytyvo iat 61. Copula as the Predi-
;
-
Special Exceptions, 1
19-136. Nouns of Multitude, 120. Organ-
ized Number, 121.
Agreement Periphrastic Sub-
in Sense, 122.
ject, 123. Agreement of Copula with Predicate, 124. Agree-
ment of Verb with Appositivc, 125. Neuter Adjective as Sub-
stantive Predicate, 126. Demonstrative Attracted to Gender of
Predicate, 127-128. Demonstrative not Attracted, 129. Differ-
ence between ri and TIS in Predicate, 130-131. TI instead of riva.
408 409. Third Person, 408. Second Person, 409. aye, !9i,
CONTENTS
\6yos
The necessary parts of the sentence are the subject and the
predicate.
The predicate is that which is said of the subject.
The subject is that of which the predicate is said.
Here the form contains in itself all the necessary elements, the subject
Nominative Case
, CIA. II, 1686. CIA. II, 1689. 1690. 1691. 1692. etc.
6. NOMINATIVE
CITATIONS, ENUMERATIONS, AND IN- IN
DEFINITE PREDICATIONS. Under the former head more prop-
erly belongs also the use of tlie so-called nominative absolute
predications.
oivf)p 8 -yev6(ivos irpocriXT)<{> TTJV riv TrovTjpwv KOIVTJV eircovvfuav <rv KO<J>O.VTT]S,
AKSCHIX. 2, 99; When /ie became a man, he received the common surname
of scoundrels, i. e. sycophant (informer).
Soph. 2l8 E : oiov a(T7ra\ifVTT] s. Theag. 124 D : riva yap iiXXriv (sc. fVwi'u-
fj.iav), . .
., ir\r']v ye %p a rj /JL
10 So t
;
Ibid, 124 E.
XEX. Cyr. 3, 3, 58: TTdpr/y-yvn 6 Kvpos crvv8rnj.a Zfvs (r v p. p. a xn s K(il
r/yf-
/xco /. Oec. 6, 14 TOVS f^ovras TO rrfp.vov ovofia TOVTO ro KaXos re Kay ad us.
AR. Vesp. 1185 p.vs urn yX^ /xAXfty \eyav (so R). :
8. Norn, in Enumerations :
CIA. I, 37 (= Hicks, No. 47). Ibid. 170-3 (= Hicks. No. 50): T<iflr irapf-
$OCT(lt> . . .
(TTf(paiH)S . . ., (ptliXllL . . ., KUptJ . . ., KO I T '/
. . .
ACT*'., KT. Ibid.
259 (= Hicks, No. 48), etc., etc. See Msth., Or. d. Alt. Inschr.-' 82, 3 dj.
HOM. Od. I, 51 v]<Tos 8fvf>pt)f<T(ra, dfii 8' (v ft(i>fjuiTa vaid, A wooded isl-
and, and in it a goddess Jiath her abode. II. 6, 395~6 p.fya\ffropos 'llfriwos, :
pov ffjyov, 1'roin the quadrireine Anysis, the work of Antidonts. So often
in the same inscription. Ibid. I, 179, 7 sqq. (433 B.C.) :
irap(8o<Tai> . . .
rpfls KU\
. . .
OflOlS OV&(V TOVTOiV T)p.US (TT']p(. 12, I I 8.
ffjioi
ran/ \(iyu>i> . . . TI Trpt)(rr']Kfi ; Ibid. 95.
PLATO, Apol. 21 C (see above). Crat. 403 A (bis). Ibid. 404 C ** ppt- :
<paTTa 8c, TroXXoi p.(v Kilt TOVTO <po(3ovVTai To oj/o/ia. Ibid. 4' 2 B-C. 4'9 IS-
SOPH. El. 1354. Ph. 254: o> TroXX' ryco p.o^0rjpos, co iriKpos Seals. Tr,
1046 sq.
HOM. Od. 2O, 194: dva-fjLopos.
II. I, 231 :
dr)p.ol36pos i3a<ri\evs, tirtl ovri8avoi(Tiv avdaaeis, Folk-devour-
ing king that thou art, etc. 2, 38 :
i^n-tor. 5, 403 :
o-^f'rXtor. Ibid. 406 :
e-yoj . .
., w YH K( " *i^ l *"< ' O'vveo-is . . .
(3|3oT]0T]Ka, AESCHIN. 3, 260.
AR. Nub. 264-5 : <o ^'O-TTOT' ava ... | \a/j.7rpt')s T alff fip.
1
1168.
EUR. Hel. 1399 : 2) K\eivos i]p.1v
no a is. Suppl. 277 : o>
<pi\os, o> 8 OKI p. co-
raro r 'EXXafli.
SOPH. Ai. 525 :
Ainr, and so regularly in Sophocles. (See Ellendt, Lex.
Soph.).
AESCHVL. P. V. 88-90: co Stor aldrjp K(ii
ra^vTrrtpoi TTI/OO/, | iroTap.cav re
Tfriya\ irovriwv
Tt Kvp.nru>v | <ivt)piupoi> ye XcHTfJia, irofifiTiTop Te yrj.
Ibui. 545 w
(p[\os, ft77f. Fr. 207 N J
:
rf>dyns, ytvfiov apa TrevOiicreis a"v ye.
H()M. Od. I, 301 : <m (TV, (j>i\os, fj.d\a ydp (r(e) Kre. IJ, 415 : 8t>s, (pi\s.
19, 406 :
yap.j3pos efj.i>s Bvyartp re, riflfcrff wop. UTTI Ktv ftTrco.
1
II. 3, 276 sq. : Zev TTurtp "lF>jj6ei> p-eSf'tov KvSicrTf peyicrrt \
'He'Xios $' or
TTUVT' e'fpopas.
For the occasional use of the Nom. Adj. with a Voc. Subst. or of a
Voc. Adj. with a Nom. Subst., see Index.
This is a curious coincidence with the Yedic rule (Delbruck, Synt. Forsch. V.
1
66| which prohibits copulation of two vocatives by ca (r<), but requires the word
connected by ca to be put in the nominative instead of in the vocative.
VOCATIVE CASE 5
between nom. and voc.). Ibid. 218 H : ol be oiKfrai KH\ d rty uXXo? tort &i 1r)- t
up^ovrfs Km
'
Ibid. 5. 3- 43 fiftfif\(tr&f . . . oi rt irt'ivrts (5 oi cr u> <f) p o v o v v-
rfs. Ibid. 6, 3, 33 : crv 8e 6 (7/j^oai' . . . (KTUTTOV. Ibid. 8, 7, 28 : icl niivrt s
KaKpvois rtyytis Kopas Or. 1567: OVTOS a~v, p.r] \^av(rr}S (<ru expressed ; . . .
patd, X ll l
Pf -
1
HOM. Od. 3, 427 : ol aXXot. Cf. 9, 172 : XXot p.tv vvv fj.ip.vfT e^uil fpiijpfs
fTaipoi.
II. 3, 94 : oi aXXot. 19, 83 : id. Cf. ibid. 190 : aXXot.
Vocative Case
thor. 19.4: o> <iv8p(s SiKaarai, and the same phrase hundreds of times in
the same author.
AKSCHIX. i, 122.
PLATO, Conv. 173 D (see above). In the Conv. there are about 70 ex-
amples of the use of Z> with the vocative of proper names, and only 8 in-
stances of the vocative of proper names without i. (See Hug on Plat.
Conv. /////.). Protag. All of about a hundred vocatives of proper names
:
e.g. i, 7, 3.
II. i, 74 et saepe.
1 8. Exceptional Position:
EUR. Cf. El. 167. Hel. 1451. Or. 1246: MvKrjviSa & <pt\itu,
1
In this section and the following, u is used in all those passages which arc not
followed by an s siitf.
8 GREEK SYNTAX
HOM. Od. 4, 341 : ZeO re Trarep /cal '\6rjvair] KU'I "AnoXXov (not real prayers).
II. 2, 371 : id.
di/ri
yap ocX/^s- "ipfipaaf Hapdfviov, CALLIM. fr. 213, T/lOlt wast called
(hnbrasus), O Imbrasits, instead of Parthenius.
oXfiif Kovpt, yivmo, TlIEOCR. 17, 66 ; Uaf>f)y laddie, mayst thou prove (so).
1
Rockel, /. c. , pp. 49-50.
VOCATIVE CASE g
In the classical period the examples are only apparent, or, at most, the
predicate may be picked out from the attribute which precedes the verb.
AR. Av. 627 o> (piXrar' .
f'p.oi no\v npt(r;JvT<i>i> f t^difTTov fifTtmiirro)!/.
EUR. Tr. 1221-3 (TV T tit nor' oScra tcaXXiviKt p-vpiutv \ p.fjT(p rpinraitav,
rpains OTTO ftdpnSos (piii"]6\ to 0(a>i> ^opojrot <u/. Ph. 759~^ '
'<* '<**
8va"n]vf
(TV, 8v<TTt)l>( ftr)T(l
fita TTOVIUl' irdjTfl)!' (pdVflS.
|
TWV TO xP Tl"r * v Ivat Xvo-iTcXeoTfpov iari, Dt.M. 36, 52. OWTOS fyrjiw, DEM.
[46], 21 This man got married.
,
LYS. i, 1 1
13, 85 ft p.ev
XEN. Cf. Hell. 4, 2, 21 OVK dntdavov avTiai> irXrjv ft ris KTf. (Part. gen.
as subj.)
Til L'C. 1 , 1 26. 9 ol . . .
fjifTa TOV K.v\d)vos 3, 1 08, 2 o ( Kara TO 8 e iov
'
Kfpas tviKtov TO and' e'auToi/r 4- 33> ' ' ^* TTfpi TOI> ETrtrudav.
fjLtivav Tr/
tuf)u> (6f\ovrai.
Hl)T. 5.64. Ktii <r<f)(u>v tiff (TOV vntp T ( IT cr t p duo VTCI ilvopds. And of
them there fell above 40 men. 6, 1 1
7 dntdavov . . KUT iaKi<r\i\iovs.
<i
PLAT. Ale. I, I
13 A: 6 (pdiruiv . . . 6 dTTOKpivo/jifvos. 125 B : TOVS dyadovs.
XEN. Apol. 2O: TO'IS yfivap.evois. 2J : TOIS e'/xoly tvvois. Hell. 5, 2, 33;
roif vp.tT(pots 8vcrfi(Vf(ri. Mem. I, I, I : oi ypa^d^fvoi.
THUG. 3, 4, 4 : T<av . . .
8iafia\\6vTu>v .
5> 32 > ' TOVS f)j3a>VTas.
^X Xptjo-Tos rc5
KOK(f XdXf'lV 10-OS. fr. 321 N 2
: TOV 0VTJTOV.
AESCHYL. Suppl 951 TO'LS apo-eaiv. :
. . .
dpeiov(a). 224 TOV 8vo~Tr]vov. :
TpfTTfTdl \pUlS. I 6, 53 fOV OfJ.olov. 21, 2OJ '. TOV lipKTTOV. 2$, 663 1 6 ViKTjdfiS.
SOPH. O. R. 334 o> KUKO>V KIIKKTT(. Ibid. 1397: K<JK KIIKIOV. O. C. 1384:
KOKIOV K(IKIO~T(. PH. 384 <"< KUKWV. Ibid. 9^4 ^> <UKO}V KUKIO~T( Kill ToX/ir}-
O"TT. Ibid. 1371 : KCIKOVS.
31. Of course i>ijp, ywr), and tiv^purros are often expressed, dvi]p is at
once more poetic and more homely than the article.
DEM. 15, 23 .
jjuppupov "ivdpwirov (fem.). 19, 196 . '0\vv6iav yvvaiKn.
ANT. 1,14. dvfjp KII\US T( Kill ayados. 2, 8, 5 :
Ofpft-bv KHI dvSpdov avftpumnv.
J, 72 oil
yiip (<mv o TI opytfofuvos tivdpuiiros tv
iiv yvotiy.
PLATO, Ale. I, 125 B: TOVS dyadovs avftpas. Gorg. 470 C: (piXov "ii/ftpa.
Legg. 846 D. dvftpos eirt^taplov. Menex. 247 D OVTJTO) dv8pi. 335 K: TOU
fiiKaiov f!>Spos. Prot. 316 C ivov avbpa. 316 D: TOJJ/ TraXatwv dvSpStv. K[jb.
33' C .
<f>i\ov dvdpos.
PlNO. P. 4, I .
irap' dvSpt (pi\a>.
(\fo. 43 ft siif/n:
Ho.M. II. 3- 108 oirXoTfpoav dvftpu>v. <), 3- f'
dfpyos (it]p. 13. 278: 6
. . . 8fiXof avi'tp. 23, 704 dvftpl 8( viKt]0ivTi.
Lvs. i 2, I I
TtTpciKocriovs KV^IKTJVOVS (sc. trrarrfpay), but 32, 6. Tptaxovra
THUC. i .
47, 2, and elsewhere . 6 rrffrs (sc. a-rptiTt'i s) (but o TTC fos crrpT<ir,
>
4, 8, 2). 3. IO7, I . TOI/ A^.7T/KJ*Cl*COl' (SC. KoXTTOv). 6, j. ' : T<>V luVlOV ( SC.
coXTToi/). 34, 4 :
(/</.).
Hl)T. 3, 25. TOI/ Trt^oi/. 4, 128' o TTffiis and TOI/ n(w (/v'.v) (but 1.80.
TOJ/ TTf^OC ITTpllTltli).
Ak. Acb. 1229: uKpiiTw (sc. olvov}. Eq. 105: uieparov . . . rm\vv. Ibiti.
'
I 1
87 t"^*
fii Trifir KtKptifj.fvov rpta KUI f>vi>.
npu TOV nitiv ritv ttKptiTov i^^v. 4-35-- 4- o: " ifu\vs ilxpaTos <Xiy uvuy-
K.U&I (\)j>wt\v. Much iiiiikt-s vonr senses crooked, if you /<//v // stttiight.
KL'k. Cycl. 5^ J
9 : wrris <
TTI;/ TroXui' (sc. oicof), //"</. 573-
mild.
yvajprj) viKq. Phileb. 13 D: iiviuvT(s fls ras opaias (SC. Xa/3ay). Ibid. 41 B:
Kara yf TJ^V C'/XT})/ (sc. yvu>^rjv). Soph. 231 C ."
o/>$;) yup ry Traooiut'a, TO ray
aTratrns (sc. Xa/3(if) /ijj pa8iov tivai 8ia(p(vyfiv.
XEN. An. 3, 4, 37 :
TI/ ixrTtpaia (SC. f]fj.fpq) . . .
ry rpirj) . . .
TIJ re ruprrj.
Ibid. 3,4,46: Tjjf \omrjv (sc. Trope i av ?) Tropfvcropeda. Ibid. 4, 6, 1 2 :
?} rpa^tla
(SC. yr) or ^copa) rots' Trotrli/ a^a^fl iov(riv vp.(Vf(TT(pa f] rj 6/zaXi) (sc. y /}
Of
^copa) T9
KftpaXas jSaXXo/ieVotP. Ibid. 5. 8, 12 TOVTOV dvixpayov a>s oXt'yas : . . .
fjifpida) . . .
Trpao'a'ofJ.fvoi TU>V yiyvofJ,evaiV.
HDT. 3, 64: Kaipirj (sc. TrXiyyj) f'8o^t Ttrvfydai. Ibid. 5, 17 :
(rvi>Tnp.os (SC.
6Sos). 7^/Vf. 8, 27 :
t) SfKurrj (sc. /iolpa).
Ak. Ran. 685: K*W/ to-ai (SC. -^^(poi) yivtavrai. Ibid. 1096: TUTrro/iei/o?
Tulai TrXaTfiais (sc. j^tpcriv).
EUR. Ale. 784: T^J/ avpiov p.fX\ovcrav (sc. f)p.fpav),
SOPH. Ant. 1308-9: dvrai'av (sc. TrXayav) eiraurfv. O. T. 810: oi /^}
ii, [75]) :
uTtufiufjifvos . . .
i'o-;;? ( sc. p.oipr)s?). ii, 594 :
<*[i<poTpflO'iv (sc.
Xepo-tv).
II. 10, 542: Se^i/; (SC. xfipi).
TllUC. i, i
5.
2 : ow8' . . . diri> TTJS i<rr)s KOIVUS (rrpaTtiat iiroiovvro. i, 27, I I
NEUTER ADJECTIVES 13
irl T7) i<TT) Kai ofioiq. 4- 33- ' an ^ 35- 3 ' tvavrlas. 4, IOJ, 2 :
rrjt iirrjs tat
6/iOiOS fjLfTi'xoira p.(vnv.
HOT. I, lOQt TO TTOio'lOl/ KtKO<T[JiT)fJL(VOl> T 1}
V ( 7T I $ttMITa>. 3- ''9- *
>
^7
-
f T f)
l
TO Trap\Tj\v86s ... TO p.c'XXov ... TO irapov, Ol'.M. 8, 192 The /><is/ the 1 ; . . .
the present, av tv f\ 8u' OO-TCI' tiirwo-iv, Ibid. 23, 206; If they say
future . . .
23. 51 : &vo ftr)\ol Sinaia (sc. 6 vftos). The law forth two lines of legal
sets
procedure. 23, 120: -nuvr ffv 'A\(at>8pos. 23, 206 (see above). [6iJ, 6:
(CaXX / (TTOIV.
b~VOlV TOtll
AF.SCHIN. 3, 165 : TO 8' (cr6p.f vov. 3,218: dpKt I yap ^101 \j.
i K p a Kaifjifi-
p.(<T(i> Ti)t 'KXXaSor. 4> 54- ^roXii TT/KJ riav TpuiKtav . . . . . . Kai /jUKpuv npo
.
4, 189: ^iryuXa . . .
piKpd. 11,43- ^ l"Jlt> TOIV n i IT
% ifToi i v.
PLATO, Charm. 158 A: TU bpwptva TIJS ioY<u-. Conv. 186 I); tim 5<
14 GREEK SYNTAX
. . . TTlivTa Til OCTta . . . Til Tf dl>l)O~la . . . KCU Til OCTICI. Ibid. 6 E : TO /JLeV TO(?
TI'I o-TrouSaia KOI iravratv TU>I> evavritav TII fvavria padflv ov SVVCITOV. . . .
885 A: els KOIVUV. Ibid. 932 A: i^fxp- f&v eV; (iTtui/ TOO /3tou. Lys. 214 B:
TO 0/j.oiov Tea ofjtoiof dvdynr) del 0tXov etVat. Ib.'d. :
irtpl . . . TOV oXou. Meno,
89 A: TO di(pi\ifj.ov.
Parm. 145 Bl TO ye ^iaov 'i(rov TU>V ecr^arcai' aTTf^et.
p.'} cra(pis ... TO /3e/3atoj/. Rpb. 338 D TO lipxov. : Ibid. 410 E : TO fjfifpov.
Ibid. 433 A: 8ui TravTos. Ibid. C: TO vTro\fi(pd(v eKfivcav, fl T rpia tvpoi-
p.ev . . .
TTtpl Seii/cof Tf
KOI pi]. Theaet. 184 B : TCI \fVKii Kill /j.i\ava . . . TU o^ea
Kin ftapea. Ibid. 187 E :
(rp-iKpbi> ev . . . TTO\V fit)
iKavms Trtpdvai.
XEN. Ag. I, 15. ITTTTIKOV OVK ft^fv. An. 2, 5. 3$' *ty fTrfjKoov. Ibid. 3,
J/Tl ToO illKT iXlKOV TO TV paw If. O V. Ibid. 1,6, 14: T<1 TKTK. /(^/C/. 1,6,
Ibid. 3, 3, 28: ev TTf p IT( d(pavf- Tafpptv p.i v GI p.tv, KiiTiifpd ve i fie ... fv
TU dcf)(ivf't. Ibid.
34: TToXf/xiKaii'. 8, I, Ibid. 8, 2, 12: /ieyiiXa . . . turn p.iKpa>v.
fix TO peTii p.e\i]<r u p.e voi>. Ibid. 3, 5. I^ : <V Tots i/v 'tKoiy. Ibid. 3. 1. 5 rt>
/xe y uX onpe ne x Tt KUI f\tv6fpiov Kill TO Tairfivui> Tf Kill ai/eXt vQt pui> KUI
A'EL'TEA' ADJECTIl'KS 15
'
TO dvdptoiTdov, 8ia irnvTus, TOU (iKninos, TO fVtcii'. 4- 63. I TO f\\irrts y f's diftiov.
8t" oXt'yoi;. 6, 2, 5 : TU pi era. 6, 34, 4 : ^"' T " vvT)0(S tjcrvxof f/Kicrr' tiv <|<a)f
"
irfiOoicrdf. 6, 89, 4: Tray TO tvnvTinv JJL( vov. 6, 92, 4 : TO (^jiXoTroXt. 3^- ^
is o\iyov, 7 75< 7 O7rXtricc5 irpo<T(\ovras /uaXXov f/
I/OVTIKO). 8,95, 2: Ei/-
i'i(Hii aiToiE . . . 7rdi/Ta J/v.
1,30: TO Xf^&V. l,3~: TO dflov. 2,2: <7XX /Z<IT<KM 7roXX(i. 3.2: rii H( pvimv
rti pit p.ii. 4, 5: f/xoi ot 7rto"Ta XfyovTfs. 5-^ : T(>> ^* utTTiKTov aytvvis itctKpi-
"
T(ii). 6, I :
(BatVjjM^f ... TO ytyoi/di-. 5- 7roXX KUKU. 8, 3: TO vavriKov.
9, 2 : TCI <r.
AK. Eq. 187: offov TTfTTnvdas dyadov. Nub. 26: TOVT TO KdAcdi'. X'csp.
3: tca/coi/ . . .
piy'i- Pax, 272: V ftf'ovTi. Thesm. 23: trpus TOIS dyudolc TOI/-
COM. 2. 3 (M): OIK fCTTlf OIKf'lV ItlxillV *IVfV K(IKI>1'. ?, 9: TO)!' K (I K O) <
TT(IJ>-
IJifVOV . . .
ti(f>(VKTl'll>
(ITTIV. 4, 44: TO \VTTQVV TT\<ll>V TO O'wfoi'. f)
Hec. I2O: TO ... crbv ayaOov. Hel. 271 /zelfoi/ rfjs dXrjddas KOKOV.
. . . :
vov dXyeii' TOIJ f/uXotfri xpi] 0iXouf. I. F. 559 : KUKOV diKaiov fiVfTTpd^aro.
Ion, 969: TII dvrjTa. TOLUVT(II). Med. 33 fpwre? . KCIKOV /xf'ya.
. . Or. 397:
(ro(f)6i>
TO: TO (ra<p(S, ov TO p.fj (ra(pis. Phoen. 597 :
0tXo^u^oj/ AcaKov.
Suppl. 435 : vifca 5' 6 fj.eiu>v TOV peyav bLuai t\<av. Tro. 489: dpiyicos dd\iu>v
KdKutv. fr. 21, 3 ^' "^ : "V ytvoiro ^co/jis faOXa Kal KciKii. So ^)fi) 0eti, TU :
^leyaXa /ityaXa KI 7rao~^et /ca/cd. 236: trw nvpioicri ru Ka\a yiyvtTtu TTOVOIS.
275,4: K*/ o-/iiKp' 6^17 Tts, ^eydX' f^etf ^o/itfe'Ta).
SOPH. Ai. 1003 : W, fKKi'i\v\l/ov, tos ISa TO -rrav KCIKOV. Antig. 77 : T<J TCOV
6eS>v ei>Tip.((i}. El. 333- Xyd> TTI TOIS Trapovcriv. Ibid. 384: eV KaXw (frpavf'tv.
epfvyei 5
Ta/n.fXou/xei/or'. Ibid. 800: TaX^^es- e'^epw. Ph. 446: ovSev TTCO
xaKov y' aTrooXfTo. Ibid. 674~5 TO ... i/oo~oi}v. Ibid. 9'9 o"*^""" 1 /caAcov. :
Tr. 196: TO iroQovv. Trach. 474: TTUV croi (p<icra> TaX^^f's. fr. 100 N 3 TO :
326 N
2
(caXcos TTtfpvKos. fr. 321 N'"' :
(frpovflv . . . i<ra. fr. : Ta ^fv^rj \iyeiv.
AESCHYL. Ag. 79: TO 0"
vnepyrjpo)v. Cho. 212: ti'^ov TII Xonrd. Eum.
276: SiSa^^ftS
1
irapovros d^dr]8u>v
KCIKOV. S. C. Til. I :
xpfj Xtytw TO. Kaipia. Suppl, 77 TO
8iKaiov idovTfs. fr. 39 -^ 2; o XP'l*71 ^ eiSeos, oi^ 6 TroXX' eiSwy o~o0or. 39^
N 2
:
fj.avda.veiv (ro(f)ti.
513, 2 N 2
I
Tfi/ia yp KaXaJy e^ft.
Ibid. 12, 9: To/ 8e p.f\\(')VTu>v Tfruf/>Xcoi/Tat 0pa8ai. 7<5/V/. 13, 103: TU T'
BACCHVL. fr. I, I :
^riipnv . . . KCI\>V.
SIMON ID. C. fr. 37, 13 : TO ye Stivdv.
SAPPH. fr. 51 :
dpdcravro be trd^Tvnv eaXa TW ydfj.j3p(a. |
3t 247 :
aXrjdf's. 3, 277 :
0'Xa *t5oT*r. 4,460: oXo0<uia fiflwr. 4,695 22, =
319: (vtpyiuv. 4, 696 and 7'' :
irtirvvptva tl8<i>t. 4, 837: dvf /loiXid #u-
ftv. 5- '82: OVK dno<p<ii\ia t(Sa>f. 5-476: *V irtpi<paivop.fi><a. 7', 166: tvftov
405: TroXfos 1
.
8, 584 :
Kf^apitrfitva tifttas. 9- '89: ddtp-iarrta jydct. 9.474:
Kfpropioicriv. II, 43- XuypH tdvia. 13. 45 f}
nia o&tv. 14, 12: TO /if'\<ii/
fipuor. I4-9 1 VfttrBai tn\ <r<p(T( p(a). 14. '25: dX ;&'. 14, 288: eiTrarryXui
ftSa>f. 14, 433: ai<rip.a jySfi. 15. 77 : *i>8ov tovrtav, 15, 88: vfl<r6in ('(pi"
382 :
aXfj^f'a. 7, 238 : fVi Se^ia . . . eV d/H(TTfpd. 7, 277 :
/zefro-w. 8, 491 = IO,
199: (v Kadapcp. 9. 579 : r" '/M tcri'- Ic)> 357 :
SovprivtKts. I I, 336: aiT<i
^i/, KrmiXiTrwi' TOV tmrov tcrirfvSf irt^ji- Ibid. 4, 6, I/: tdinrtp <inu X<i,io>/iV TI
(frvydv KOI 6a. I, 112: {SffiovXfVfifva ecrrt. I, 194: old re et saepe. , I, 207:
8/7X0, et saepe. 3, 6l : a<ova-Tea. 3, 109: /3ta><rt^a. 5- I
-4 and 6, 13: d^vvara.
6, 106 : id. 7- 185: 77poo-XoyicrTf'<i. 9, 2: ^(iXeTrd.
Ak. Ach. 77 ^ Sftva; Ibid, 1079 u 8ctla /x/} '^flvai fie p.r/&
:
inprdcrai;
Eq. 30 :
KpaTto-To. fbtit. 609 : Sfivd. Av. 1033: oiiSftyd; Lys. 626 : 8fii>d.
EUR. Ale. 218: 8rj\a (bis). Bacch. 1039: a-vyyvuia-Tu. Hec. 1107: id.
H. F. 583 : 8i'(Cflua roi/f TeKciiray (subj.) a)(peXfZi/ TtKva (obj.). Hipp. 269:
<i<TT]fj.a.
Med. 703 fuyy^coo-ra. Or. 413: oi 8fivd. Phoen. 994 :
a-vyyvuxmi.
SOPH. Ai. 887: 0-xeVAta. Ibid. 1126: KiKcna. Ant. 576: 8ff5oyp'j/(a).
Ibid. 677 :
dpvvTe(a). Ibid. 678 :
^o-rr^re'ti. Ph. 524: alcr^pa. Tr. 495, IIl6:
dtxaca.
TO)!' (TV^.ff)(fX)VTU>V Tl/ TTliXfl. 37> ' To ^ StKOiOU TOI^TOU. [j^j' ~& '
LVS. [
2 J. 7 1 : TOVS irpofTiiKovrtis fivTtav (Xff'tv, but [2], j6: TOVS TOVTOIS
irpotTi)Kovras,
and 12. 7- : T " r ,V nuXd trvfKpjpovTti. 12, 79: irapa . . . TU>V roirrovt
TU>V TU> T(X(VTl)O~tlVTl, but JUSt bcl()W '. TOVS ITplXTIlKUVTtlS TOll TfXfVTIIfTUVTtlS. Cf.
ibid. 868 C TO-:
irpo<rr')K(wo-t TOV TfXfvTiiO-airos, and ibid. 947 C : oi irpoa-ifKovrts
Kpfirrovos . . .
vp.(p(pov, and similarly often. Theaet. 147 D (see above).
'
XKN. Apol. 27 : Tols tp.o~ts tvvois. Hell. 5- - 33 TO IS vftFrtpois 8vcr[i.f-
v(<rt.
THUG. 2, 6l, 2: (v TO) vp.fTtpu> uo~0fi>t TIJS yvwfjitjs. 5-4^' * v /**" Tt"* '
AR. Eq. 845: aTtac-uiravras TOVS f'p.ovs f%0povs (iri<TTop.i(iv. PI. 631 :
of dvrfp.
PLATO, Gorg. 485 B: irtxpov T'I p.oi SoKt't \pr]p.a tlvai. Ion. 534 B (see
above).
XKN. Cyr. I, 4, 8: KnTdftdXXd T>}II (Xufyov, Kii\t>v Tt xpf)p,a Km ptya.
lll>T. 3> 53' Tvpnvvis xprmu <r
(fxtX f
pt> v. 5- 9^' ^ av XP J W l ' <| *' f *< and
XWP" elsewhere in Hdt.
Ak.-Nub.8i6: TI xpi^n iri\<T\* is and similarly elsewhere ; in comedy
and tragedy. Lys. 511: /'y" irpdyfi.fi. Ibid. 677: (TrrrtKairarov . . .
xp'ifM-
PI 8"C 'X'
7T (JVUHT(J
COM. 4, 4 :
8rjp.nTiicfii>
. . .
irpCiyfi.fi
tetit
(TuTi'ipitw.
O.TT], *
ytXwc, laughing-stock,
yii'td, kindred {QI kinsman.
i>\t9po<;,
t lie, you offscouring of t/ie earth, lu/iat have you in common ivith her ?
DEM. 18, 127: ir pirpip.^ dyopas, oXedpos ypapparfvs. Ibid. 128 (see
above).
PLATO, Phaedr. 228 D : S>
^iX^rrjs. Ibid. 252 A: Kot^'io-dm . . .
tyyv-
TUTto) TOV TT00OV. TllCaCt. lj(> Dl OlOVTdl OtKOVflV OTl OV \ljpol. (1(71, yijf XXo)f
XEN. Cyr. 5. 2, 7 :
TTJV 8vynT('pa, bfivov TI Kti\\os Kiii
p-eytdos, An awful
beauty and divinely tall.
THUC. 2,4'. ' vvf\<j)i> rt Xf'yw Tr]i> T( TTdfrav TT<J\IV rr;? 'EXXados iraidtv-
triv (school) fivui.
PLURAL OF ABSTRACTS 2\
HOT. I, 31 : TOVTOHTI ... /3 tor rf apnia>v \nrr}v, They had substance enough.
AR. Nub. 447 irtpiTpiftita : 8iKo>v.
pa>i
>
ot TrAftWy TO> aura) yo/xw ^ptwvrai KOTO. TOIIS davdrovs TUIV fta<Ti\fa>v, At
the death of their kings. 7, 103 :
p-tyddta.
AR. PI. 53^* ipaTi-utv ficnrrtav Bairdvais.
'
3, 22. 2: TOV dptOTfpov 7T()8a fj.6i>ov inro8(8fp.evoL. 3, 22, 3: -^iXoi 8o>8f/ca ;i>v
^KptSi'a) Acai
du>pa.Ki dvej3aivov, but ibid, just below: \^iAoi XXot . . . vv
Sopariotj f^copow. 4-4- 2: TOI/ 7rr/\oi> . . . ewe roO j/coroi; ((fofpov, TJiey car-
ried the clay upon their backs. 6, 44, 2 :
dyopa ovSe iioret, i;8art 8e >cal oppw.
8, 96, 5 :
St(i<pOpOt . . . Toy TpOTTOV.
HDT. I, 3' TOVTOKTl . . .
VTTrjf . . .
pOJ^T/ CTCOpaTOS.
AR. PaX, 607: TU? <pv(T(lS ipCOJ' SfSotKOJS KU1 TOV UVTo8d TpOTTOV. AV.
643 : fOt TOV V O/J.' lyp-tC <ppO"f7TOJ/.
EUR. Cycl. 225 <rojp.a crvpTTfTrXfypeVouf. H.
: F. 73 Koa-p.fl.cr6f (rtopa.
SOPH. O. T. 1375 "^^' V TfKVMV 8r)r' o^fsis rjv (f)ifj,(pos.
| ^v^i]v T'
apurroi Ktvyivfiav
fKirpfTTf'lS.
ders and outrages. [4-]- 8: irtpl T<UI/ it\\u>v aKov<Tt<r6t nda-us Tits aXtjdfiat.
ISOC. 7- 4 T< " TrXoiToif, rait ftwatrrdait, Tins tvfttiais, T<V nnrt ivtirrjat.
7.44- *'5<>rff TIIS airopias p.tv 5i rat dpyias yiyvnp.ivtiy, TIIS fit
Kaitovpyias
8ia riis diroptnf. 8, 9' ** trtToftfims KU\ iroXiopKiais. (See note on
Isocrates above, 42.)
PLATO, Phaed. 84 C : iro\\ns yiip &>i tn f%ti (sc. T \f\6ivTu) viro^flus
Kal dvriXafius.
XKN. Hell. 6, 3. 8: fotKart rvpnvvitri p.u\\ov // TroXtrrtat; j/^il/iffoi.
f
TTlKOVf) ia S.
Hi) I'.
3, 4 :
*V* Se at <r
/ieyilXat tvrv\iai OVK dpiO'Kov<ri,
AR. Nub. 1071-3: <TKt\lrai . . .
>i
ft o t> a> v . . . MTiav p.t\\(if diroaTtpflirffai, |
1
5, etc. Iln't/.f), 39: piiviaiaiv. Ibid. 9,99 and X. 9, 31 :
<ryXm'<iri>. N. 11,
48 :
ftavlat.
H()M. Od. I, 297 :
vrj-rridiis. 12, 341 : Tnivrfs fj.tv trrvyipoi Qavarot SfiXourt
XKN. An. 3, 2, 31 :
pvpiovs o^ovrai dv0' tvi>s K\fdpxovs.
Tm'C. 6, 27, i : ofj-oi 'Kpp.ui jjo-dv \idtvoi fv rfi ini\fi, Stiititt's of llt-rmes.
Hl)T. 3, 160: Ba/3vXa>ca; . . . (IKOITI TT/JOT T// (overt).
'
Ho.M. II. 18, 157: fit)' Atdj^-ff. Cf. ibid. 163: c^o) AuifTf.
tions. irvpol, ivJicat (grains), icpi9ai, barley (corns), Kpe'a (pieces of)
meat, SXs (grains of) salt.
ijuXa, irvpovs, DEM. 19, 145; }Vood, wheat.
DEM. 19. 145 (see above). 19, 189: TTOV 8' oXfj; 19, 191 TOVS iiXas. :
PLATO, Conv. 217 D SieXeyo/^j/ irappat riav vvxTtov, Till late in : the
night (watches). Prot. 318 E: XoytT^oi/s (computations) re KCU aa-rpwo-
Huiv . . . 8i8ii(rKoi>Tfs. Rpb. 37-C: a\as. Ibtd.()2.l B- fj.((ras VVKT as y(ve(r6ai
(SO regularly piaai VVKTCS).
X.KN. An. 6, 4> 6: Kpidas Kal Trvpovs KOI fj.{\ivas Kal (Trj(rap.a KTC. . . .
AR. Pax, 192: ro Kpfa TCIVT'I, and Kpe'a very often in Aristophanes.
Av. 622 Kpidds, Trvpovs. Ibid. 626 Trvpovs oXiyovs.
: :
EUR. Cycl. 122 yaXa/cri Kal Tvpolfri (sc. ^coo-i). El. 652:
:
rj\iovs,days.
SOPH. Tr. 1053-4: ('K fj.fv e'tr^aras /3f/3/ja)ce criipKas. |
HOM. Od. 4, 604: TTupo/, and forms of TTU/JOI elsewhere. 9, 219 and 225 :
*
Tvpaiv. 123 and 23, 270: dXecrtri, but 17, 455
II, "^ "/ lv ^' '^ a 8oirjs.
(
DEM. 9, 27 :
ir\r}(riov Orfftutv KH\ 'A.0T)v&v> 16, 25 : Wir . . . QOTTTUIS . . . KOI
TUJ nXfiTHtcis. 18,48: aTTtiXfO-f O;;/^ay. 19, 158: fis <l>(piis. [56], 5: fis 'A^ij-
vay, etc.
1
Sometimes explained as a locative mistaken for a plural (Johannson).
PLURAL FOR SINGULAR 25
A#>;i;cici>i' itpdatv.
Ho.M. Od. II, 323: \\6r)vdvv i(pda>i>.
II. 2, 546 :
"Atfr/i/flj tt^ov.
pofiftea vuira.
EUR. El. I3- I:
irt pi p-oi (TTtpvois (TTfpva
irpova^fov, and so forms of
OTf'pi/a elsewhere.
Hel. 1568: /ne'rwTra (sc. ruvpov). Tr. 763: c'/jotr VU>TOKTI,
and so forms of i/wra elsewhere.
SOPH. El. 1277 : TW i/ and so forms of 7rpdrr&>7r<i elsewhere.
criav Trpocrianow,
TrpiirrcdTra, and so elsewhere. 18, 69: crri'idta, and so forms of <rr//rff(j often.
51. NAME OK THE INHABITANTS AS THE NAME <>K THE C'ITV. -The
name of the inhabitants is sometimes used instead of the city : (<') AtAf/xn',
And having niiidc themselves masters of the sane/nary at /V///// {amiig the
DEM. 19, 65: fiv AfX(^)ouv. 21. 51 : f K A\(^>WI/ <c<ii 'K Ab>^a)fr;y, 25, 34:
<V AXf/>o(y, and similarly often in Dem.
26 GREEK SYNTAX
AeXcpot often.
XEX. An. I, 2, 24: eV SoXoiy /cm eV 'lacrols. I, 2, 26: TV/I/ re TrdXtv roi>?
52. PLURALIS MAIESTATIS. The use of the plural often gives the
idea of fulness (oy/cos); cf. AK. Rhet. Longin.
3, 23; hence it is
6, Ps. -
Ta(j)aL.
AK. Ach. 450: dir<ad(wfiai d6pa>v (parod.). 456: Sd/xcoj/ (parod.). Vesp.
IO26: TraiSi'x' (avrov. Pax, I2o6: crm fls TOVS ydpovs. Av. 132: eVnai/ . . .
O. R. 825: ydpois, and sim. elsewhere. Ibid. 861 uo/ifi/ t\ ftunovs. Ibid. :
1006: o-oi; TT/JOS- fid/ious f\6t>vTos. So Sd/xoi and forms very often. Ph. 35-6:
II. 3, 17: Kap.nv'ha T<ICI, bou< ; r. also ^7(7 </ arrows. 5, 745: ox fa
(always in plural in Homer). 14, 238: ficopa fie TOI Stotrco KdXoi/ Bpovov, and
so 5copa elsewhere. 18, 141 :
8<ap.arn Trarpds. 22, 503 : fvbTK' fi>
\(Krpoi-
(Tiv. 24, 455: *cXr;Ifia 6vpdtav. but v. 453: 6vprjv. However, ^t'pt is usually
to be translated as folding-doors. nv\u.i,gate, is always plural in Homer.
PLURAL FOR SINGULAR 27
ISOC. [l], II : (TTtXtTToi 8 av fjfMas o iras xpovos, (i ira<ras ras (Kflvov Tfpii^ds
fj.(
da . .
8rj\o)(rnfjL(v . . . e evi]v6 ^afjifv. 5- '5 (
/>"/^oi'/*'
(TriTifjiij(T<t>(riv tjfji.lv
d . . .
ro\/ji(arji/ <rol Trapuivdv, and so often to avoid
hiatus. 12, 42 : TOVS p.tv olv iraXatovs dywvas vcrrepov (povpfv (no hia-
tus), vvv 8( iroit'j(rofjiai
. . . TOVS \oyovs.
XEN. Cyr. i, i (wou'i nod' iin'iv (yiv(ro, etc. (15 times without change
:
f)[JL(T(pU>.
(Only) wJicn I have met my doom, shall I awake to consciousness of sin. El.
399: Trecrovfjif 0' (SC. Electra), ei XP'h 7m rp' rt^iiopoy/xe i>ot, I'll fall, if fall
I must, avenger to my father. Tr. 491-2: KOVTOI vdaov y eVaKToj/ t^apov-
|
dtolcri dvcrpaxovv res (SC. Delaneira).
HDT. i, 80: rrj 8f Kap,i]\a> twea-dtu. i, 174 : 7roXX ^ 4 ^ftpi (sim. elsewhere).
5, 30: o(cra*ct(r^tXi';7i> auTTt'Sa. 7> '93 r " Kvp.a. 8, 113: T/)I/ tmrov rip ^tXt'r;i'
. . .
TJJl/ (lX\T]l> ITT7TOV.
1035: x f P'' Med. 86: TTUS TIS avruv TOV it(\as (/i is neighbor} /xaXXoi/ 0tXei
PlN'D. O. 7. '9 :
'Apye/a o-uj/
al\fia..
IIoM. ()d. i, 162 :
(cC'/ia.
one tear is shed, as is shown by 8uKpva Otpfia \iu>v u>s re Kpi]v>] fj.t\dw8pos,
v. 3), and sim. SaKpvov elsewhere in II. and ()d.
57. Those Nations whose names are thus used are chiefly
barbaric despotisms ("as one man"): 6 Ilc'pcrr)?, tJic Persian; 6 AvSos,
the Lyitian("\\\v Ilivite and the Hittite"); 6 MaKcSiiv (DEM. in con-
SJ.\'CL'LA/l J-'OK PLURAL 29
59- flirt, 4> P , a-ye, KTC., t'SKD IX ADI >RKSS I \() MORK THAN
ONE. elire, say, is often used in fervid or familiar address when
several are spoken to the eye of the speaker shifts. Compare ;
lire'
fioi, irepnovTCS avruiv Trw6dv(T0ai, \tytrai TI Kaivov ; DKM.
4, 10 (and sim. elsewhere ;.
|
tv8ov p.ev dvfjp.
COPULA
60. When
the predicate is not in the form of a verb, but in
the form of an adjective or substantive or equivalent, the so-
called copula is generally employed to couple the adjective or
substantive with the subject. The most common forms of the
copula are the verbs elju, / am, and yiyvo\ia.i, I become, turn out,
prove, be hare.
fifii'
flavaros T| r)(jiia tort, LYS. 13, 69; The penalty is deatJi. cnS-rot avSpeuu
elo-iv, PLATO, Lach. 195 C ; These are brave. So everywhere.
ytyvofiai'.
r6 r acre'pTj(xa T|p.Tpov yiyveTa.i, A NT. 203; The impiety becomes ours.
LYS. 1,7- TtavTutv TQ)v KaKcoj/ aTTodnvovcra alrla p.oi ytyfvrjTai.
ANT. I, 4: OVTOI TOV p.ev Ttdvecaros (povfjs yfyevr/irai, fp.o\ S' dvTi8iKOl KCI-
formers.
HOT. 8, 86: rfcrav ye Kal fytvovro ravrrjv Trjv ij^fprfv [j.aKp(j> dfJ.flvovfS avTol
f<avT(i>v, They lucre really and showed themselves that day to be far better
than their uwnt.
AK. Vcsp. 207: crrpnvdos avrip yiyvfrai, The man turns to a sparrow.
SOPH. O. C. 272 : ovS' at> a>S' f'yiyv<j[j.r]v KaKus. 615 : ra Ttpm/a TriKpu yiyvf-
Tai Kavdis (pi\a.
PlN I). P. 10, 22: v8aifj.a)i>
. . . otVoy avfjp yivtTcn (approves himself)
(TO(p()'lS.
MlMN. fr. 5. 4~5 f *^X' o\iyo)(pQviov yiyvtrai (ttmrfp ovap \ fjfirj n/xTjetrcra.
H()M. Od. 4. 36l-2: m (SC. OVpOl TTVfiOVT(s) ptl T( W]U>V I TTO^TTIJfS yiyvOVTM.
'
62. COPULA AS
Tin-: PREDICATE. Strictly speaking, the cop-
ula a is
predicate, as
itself
is not unfrequently shown by the
translation when it stands alone or with an adverb.
83 :
nfp\ ojj/ ((TTII> 17
alria. 19, 1 1 :
j) (sc. (mavis dpyvplov) vvv tcrnv (prevails)
(V TTJ TTliXft.
Protag. 325 B :
(TKe\l/m u>t davpairivs ylyvovrai (iicf, /'<'//</<v) 01 dyadoi (see the
commentators, and com p. THUC. 3, 10, i, below). Ibid. 335 I): <'K yap
crv f^f^drjs, ov\ opoiots fljiiv
ffroirrai t>i
SniXoyot, If YOU go out, our discussions
will not go on as ?iv//.
X KN. An. 7. I) 28: tori TIS OVTUIS u(}>p(i)i> VCTTIS utfTdt ',
lireatlics '
there the
man who is so foolis/i as to think?
'
AR. Ecj. 1027 ffj.<>i yop far' f]f>d(i)s TTfp'i TOVTOV roO
'
KVVUS.
EUU. Ale. 1076: oiiK (trn TOVS dainivray tis <p.'ws pa\(~ii>. BaCCh. 773~4 :
oivov fit
prjKtr' oj/ros OVK ftrriv Kvirpts |
0^8 <7XXo rtpnvov oi/8tv av 6parrots tri.
fr. 236 N 3
: crvv pvpioiffi Tit Kci\a yiyvtrai irt'ivois.
HOM. II. I, 211 : a)V t(T(Tal iTfp. 1, 5^4 : "' ^' "!'"'>) T'.HT' '<rn'i/. 4- 3'9 : wr
tpfv. (>, 130-1 : ov^f ... | <5'}' i]v. <), 5-8 : (!>
rfi>.
//<'."<' // :i> t ts. 9, 531 Ti'i<f>pa
'
fit
KovptjT((TiTt K(iKd)s i]v, fared ill. 1 1, ~/^ } ~ **>s tv. 23. f>43 **** nur' (<>i>.
1
Cf. I'lM) N. (>, 2-3: tic piai. ct irviofttv (u>< hart i>ur brtathwe htii-e our
bdng) | fiiiTftin: a/iQi'iTtfiut.
32 GREEK SYA TAX T
DF.M. 2O, 1 8 : eon Se rovff ourcotri ^iei/ aKo{;(rat Xoyoi/ -iv' f'xov.
use of (pvvai. and rvyxavtw arises from the Greek division of all manifesta-
tion into the two spheres n imdp^fiv, which ultimately of <i/o-ij and rv^'i- I
DEM. 18,46: dvT\ yup (piXaiv Kin ^(vuiv a TOT' tavofjid^ovTO, vvv KoXaicff Kal
0(ois t\dpol Kal rrdvd a Trpo(rnK(v dKovovcriv, hecit'^arc called. 57- 47- 6'
PLATO, Charm. 154 B cr^f^ov yap ri fj.oi TTavrts '. in fv rrj f)\iKia KdXoi (f>ai-
Ibid. 154 C: Kal r<irf fitelvos tp.ol davp-aarfts
'
/SaeriXrvr fy<i>( ro, />'<// ambitious, tie continued iinconquered after lie became
king.
THUG. 4> 69, 2: Kai HI otxtai . . . dtrdl virijp^ov tpvfiii, J'/ie houses them-
selves sewed as a fortress.
HDT, 4- Iio: fivi/arai 5e ro ouvofjui roOro guru 'KXXiidd yXaxrerav ui>&^-
AR. Pax, 1045 ris npa iror' ttrriv, o>$- dXd^uw (paivtrai.
:
(pvitas. Ibid. 728: ^*/tij acri^Xos. fr. 360, 8 N-': ((pvptv. fr. 382 N': TT<-
DEM. 2, 5 :
ptyas ^v^i]0tj. 2, 8 :
'Ijt&rj p,(yas. 4, 18: r^d) . . .
<Jf/)i'X(i(cror
\i]<p0j). 9, 21 :
p.fyas (K fMLKpov . . . ^iXiTTTToy rjv^rjTiii. [l2l. 14: fitv piv f'p.f)
. AN I. 6, i i :
(nubi'i ^"/"?yin
-
drf (TTt\ftr>v.
Pi. A I'o, I-<'f^'. 689 I); t'j
. . .
fifyiiTTT)
r<o' vp.<fr<i)vitov piyuTTt) fitKauirar' (Iv
AR. Nub. 1079: poL^os yap f/v TV^TIS u\ovs. Av. 79&~9 :
Aurpe^Mys . . .
Kvppa yevetrdai.
<rtoj tK Trrco^oG . . .
yfyovais, A ricJi man (plutocrat) from a pauper.
LYS. 32, 17 : di>~\ ir\ov<riu>v
irroa^ovs.
PLATO, Rpb. 566 I) (see 65).
XF.N. Cyr. 8, 3, 39: (K rrtvrjTos TrXovfrtor yfyfvrjcrm.
HDT. 1 , 87 :
iro\tfj,iov dvrl (/jiXon f/j.o\ KiiTii(TTr]va(..
Ak. Cf. Av. 627 (see 25). Ran. IOI I : fV ^pr;(rra)i/ KH\ yfvvaiwv //o
OM/SSIOX OF THE SUBJECT 35
T(, icTTf Tt 7rui/ra, t)p.f~is ft( K\ios oiov uKovi>p.fp, ov8c TI ifip.fv.
69. UNKMPHATK lyw AND rv. The (Miiphasis of the first and second
persons is not to be insisted on too much in poetry or in familiar prose.
Notice the frequency of f'yaJSu, ty<Zp.m. Noteworthy also is the return of
t'yu>
in AF.SCHIN. 3.
r\ yuvr) airtjet,
... us TO iraiSiov, iva TOV TiT0ov axmu 6iSu> (sc.
f) yvvr'j)
Kai (XTJ
f(TT)fj.aivov
Kai rj(rddvovTO (SC. oi A$r;i/aioi) ra rrvpa (ai(f)vT)s TroXXa . . .
(pavivTa.
SOPH. Ai. 549. Tr. 362-3 (where see Jebb).
Pi XI). O. 3. 2O 2 :
0(f>da\flOV dvTt(f)\f^f Mijya, |
Kai peyiiXuiv dedXcov ayvi.iv
Kpia-iv
... | ^^Ke (sc. 'HpaKX^y). 9,45-6. P. 4, 23-5. So elsewhere.
HES. fr. 5 RZ - ' ov8f ol VTTVOS \
TrlnTtv eVl ft\f(j)dpois, (fivXciKrjv 8'
e^ev (sc.
met.
*Apyos) ffjarfbov
HOM. II. 23, 704-6 aj/Spl : fie
viKrjdfVTi yvvalx' es pecro-ov (drjKfv (SC. n^Xet-
brjs), |
TroXXa 8" firiaraTO (sc. rj yvvi]) Zpya, TLOV (sc. 'A^atoi') 8e' e
Ttcrcrapd^oLov. \
p.aT(vs) iifjuv.
Ibid. 57-
XEX. An. 1,2, 17 (see above). 2, 2. 4 : V8/ . . .
o-^/zr}^. 3,4,4: eVr;-
Ibid. 36 :
(Ki')pv^. 5- - '- owoTaf (Truiijvri (Ins}. 6, 5. 25 f'wj (T^/iuii/m.
1
Note also N. T. Marc. 1, 31 : <cai u<f>iJKt>> avTi]v o Trv
(sc. tKtivr]) aiiTOtQ.
HK1A I' MM ATA 37
Conv. 5- -
'
COM. 3. 502 :
rfjv Tf}<'nr(ai> 77
K'
(xu>v (SC. 6 doOXor).
PlNI). P. I, 48: <i*'''x' fvpivKovro 6fu>v iraXafiats ripi'iv, Iffero cum fra-
trtbus.
THEOGN. 473 olvoj^odrta.
HOM. Od. 4. 214: %f VUI>TU>I> ( SC. Ofpinrnvrt s ). 21, 142: otvo^otvti (SC. 6
olvo^oos).
II. 1 8, 49-~3 vvft^MS |
qyivtvv (sc. myi^wyeoyor).
73. 6tia ^rj(jiaTa. Not essentially different from this use is the
use of the so-called Oeia p^ara., in which the name of the divine
agent is omitted, such as Si (sc. o vu> = Zfvs), lie mitts (the miner
= Zcus). So ppovri}, he thunders ; vi<j>t, he snoics ; a-dti, lie sliakes
(Poseidon).
LVS. fr. 75- 4 (Sch.)l rjftrj (rv(TKnrti^oi>Tos.
THUC. I, 5'. -
'
wt <r/coraf yap >}5;. 4- S-< l
'
Kn ' T0 ^ nvrov prjitos
Jcrra/xeVou (trficrt.
'
HDT. 2, 22 : V<T(II . . .
e)(i6tnt (bis). 4- -^ T ')'' M' 1 "
wp 01 1
?" l> * ^f '
Xdyou
ti^iov ov8(V, TO 8< 0ipi>s va>v OVK dvitt (note the ITKISC. ptC. (jwr).
AR. Adi. 1141: vifyd. fr. 2, 963, 13: K<H {-VllllVO<j)t Kill
XflpfpUl
ftpovTa p.u\ fv.
tTJ/ft.
/**!/
o uvu) 0fos TTdpf'xft. Veil. 8, I : Sruv vnp;/ o Otos.
Hlt'l'. 3, 117: riif pm yiip \ttpii>vii v ( i
<r<pi
< OKI*. So elsewhere.
AK. Arh. 510-1 KdiVoiv H llorrtibtav I : . , .
\
trt icras . . .
*p..1u\t TUS olieiat.
Nub. 368 ris v 1 Av. 57
:
(ipovTaru 1 ; : vvv 6 fityas Zdv. L\'s. 114-- \<1>
flti>s
(Ttitiiv ii[j.ti.
So elsewhere.
38 GREEK SYNTAX
SOPH. O. C. 1606: KTinrrjcre fj.fi>
Zfiis X&QVIOS.
12,25* ^ 8' apa Zeds. 12, 279~$o - ore T' &peTO fUfTteTa Ztits \ vKpffj-fv.
(ioi . . .
8e8niYir]Tai, ANTIPHON, i, 31 ;
My tale has been told.
AXTIPHON, 1,31 f/ioi p.fv ovv $f Jjy^rai /cat /3e/3o?} diyrat rw <re>re- fi t
Ta fu> Tf]f Tfxyis fJLLnrjTfOv TOVS dyadovs avXrjTtis ; . . . KHI TOVTW ravra Trotr/Ttov
. . . KIU rovTd) TToXXovs (jraiveras TT a pa erne vacrrtov,
THUG. I, 46, I ot 8e KopivGioi, eVetSiy aiiTois TrapfcrKfv tier TO, tnXfov firl
7, 25, 9 : ws . . .
8unrfT7oXffjiri(rofj.fvov. Cf. 7- 77> 3 : '*" yV ''"f'S' Tf iro\tpiois
HOM. O(l. 9, 143' ovSe TT po vffxiive T' Iftiadui. 19, 3 1 - oXXa /lot a>S' aj/a
tvrjKfos.
For additional examples of the impersonal passive, see 176.
For the impersonal neuter plural in -T(', see exx. under 37.
1
Note also POI.YB. 31, 21, 9' (TVITKOTI'I <>
ITO^- d^rt TOD 9eov.
Coni|).ire also Poi.YB. 31, 21, <j (see above).
INDEFINITE SUBJECT OMITTED 39
\6yov, OVK
,
TTpeTret, irpo<T>]icei, crvp^tpei, fyaiverai, %p>), etc.
airavra Y*P 8i TaXTjWj Xryciv, Lvs. 3. 10; // is necessary /<> /<// <2// ///<r
/////, 7'//<
-
whole truth must be tolii.
THUG. I, 1 2O, I :
xpi] yap rovs f)ytp.6vcis ... TO xoica irpovicoirdv. I, 1 2O,
a~rjfjif)i.a
6 Otos npoiftf^e. 9-^8: SrjXoi T p.m OTI irdvra ra irpr/y^urra TO' ftapjjd-
I.SAE. 2, 13'. [o vop.os] KfXtvfi TII favrov f(lvat dtadtO'dai OTTO)? av i6i\r).
So elsewhere.
"
ANTIPHON, 5- 9'- tv F* v y aP <lKfa TC*> irpdypart KIII
opytj xpija'ap.fvovs KOI
\tv<ratTo (sc. 6 . . .
xpTjmifjifvits KT().
oXXov flpivtnv Kidiava tirtv&vvfi (sc. a ^ptu/Mfvoy). I. 216: ov,tns ^< f]\iKtijt p-t^j
l ft t
(SC. o 2, 6$ : i(TTiun . . . biftol
fovrt . . .
i]v . . .
rjTii 8(>Kip.ii(<i>v). (I'^i'ifjLd'iii
. . .
(SC. o ti/xdfuvos).
EUR. Or. 428: f4t.irovp.fd' OVT<l)f ttXTTf pi] 7T pOO't VVtlTf tt> (SC. Tiva).
1
Tlic only instance of Sti in Homer.
40 CREEK SYNTAX
HOM. Od. 5, 400 : ocro-ov (o<rov) re ytywf ftor](Tas (?). 6, 294 : id. 9, 473 :
II. 13, 287 : ouSe KV evdci Tfov yf p.fvos Ka\ \ipas OVOITO, a fault-finder.
22, 199. ws (as) 8' (v oVeipo) ov 8vvarai <p(vyovra 8i(j>K(ii>, a dreamer.
TTJS 8' upas iyiyvt-r' tyt, DEM. 21, 84; // was getting late. TJV irpo; T)fU-
Tolp.a TJV, things. 2, 56, 4 : e's e'XTr/Sa /iei/ fj\dov roC eXeir, ou fiivroi Trpot^ui-
Kre'.
r i c :
DEM. i, 21 :
(prja-ed ns tiv. 3, io : eiTrot rty a/, and so elsewhere. 4, 25 :
ei yup epoird rts vp.(is. l8, 252: Travra^o^ei/ p.ei' roivvv uv ns 1801,
PLATO, Legg. 905 C. Soph. 220 D T'L TIS
Seat'rr/re, etjrot KaXXiov :
fj i/, ;
and so elsewhere.
XEN. An. i, 9, 3 Kamp-ddoi <iv nr, and elsewhere. :
THUC. 1,6, 6: TroXXa 8' *iv KIU u\\a TK 7ToSet|ete *cre'., and elsewhere.
'
HDT. I, 3- (v
y*P ra> /*<"fpo %p6voi 7roXX /i(V e'rrri tSelv ru ^17 rtr
e'^'Xei.
X.EN. C\T. 8, I, 33 (irtyvuts & av txti ov8(va ovrt upyifripfvov Kpnvyi/ <ii-Tt
%aipovTa v,3pi(mK<i)S yfXwrt, dXXu iftum av avrovs rjyi]<r<a rco OVTI (is c<iXXor >]v.
Ibid. 8, 3, 42 :
fyd (?). Ibid. 8, 3, 43 : ,w8tva fw ISois (?). Hell. 6, 4. 16 : Lv
8f 0>vTts rj-yytXpi'voi rjffav (SC. ot ir[M>(Tt')K<>vT(s) oAryoi/f (iv tifttf.
HOT. 2, 29: fT^Otl/Ot S 8ua)^fK<I (l(Tt UVTOt TOVS 8(1 TOVTO> TO) T/X)7ra) 5(C7rXa)-
ovtp
<TXXo) rjfts . . . (v otrw . . .
rjXdfs. 4> -8 '.
v8<i>p (K^t'as TT^Xo^ ou iruifj-
II. 4- --3- * 1'^' ^" c lv ftpi&VTQ tSots 'Aya/i fj.vnvn ffiov. 4,429: o^5f cr
84. e (T Ti and e I cr t :
7 :
(ivftpfS yap TroXis, Km ov rei';^ ov8( vrjes avbpa>v Ktvai.
H DT. 6, 129; ov (ppovT\s 'lTnroK\ft.8r).
AR. Ach. 8 :
u^iov yap 'EXXaSt. /c/. 40 : aXX' ot TTpvravf ty yap ovrott
p.fO"r]fJL^pii'OL (sc. eio"('j/). A/. 41 TOUT' fKflv' oi>yoo 'Xeyoi/. Nub. 2-3. /</. 207 :
'
DEM. 4, l8: ei'SoK evrpfTm? vpdy (SC. oi/Tnj). 4, 29: f'ycb TrXeb)!/ fflfXoi/Tr;y
TTiifr^fiv
OTiovv eroipos (sc. ftp/), eai> pc) Tav8 ovrcay (X.1- '"> -77 Kat'rot tyvy
<>pa> TIJS Tcof XfydvTcoi' Svfapfcor Touy axovoi/ras TO 7rXfto"Toi/
Kvpiovs (sc. oi>rar).
19, 250: etT* 011 tri (To(pi(TTr)s (sc. et)i K "' TTovi^pdr ye (SC. i). 01; o"w
Xoyoypa0or
(SC. 6 T) KI ^f oTj f%dpos yf (sc. e t).
;
yap (sc. e?) T<i Tf aXXa Kal yeufifTplas tv(K<i. Ibid. 146 I?: f'yw ptv ya/> dijdijs
TTjr TotauTT)? ouiXfKTov (sc. ftp')- ^ >w unfamiliar with t/iis style of talk.
OMISSIOX OF VERB 43
434* '3a 8" art crv p.tv ((T0\us (SC. t'crcrt), 'ya> fit criQtv TroXu ^dputv (SC. tipi).
21, 482 :
xaXfTn; TOI eya) (sc. dpi) fM(vos avrifyipfffQai, and so elsewhere.
DEM. 4. -9- i' ( '^f / oui/ 6 nopos riav \prjjj.uTCt)v (SC. t<TTai\ . .
., TOVT' fjftrf
Xf^a). 8, 6 (rel. sent.). 9> '6 : ft /iei/ yap p.iKpa ravra . . . uXXor an drj Xoyor.
20, 55: (0-fi.fv in rel. cl.
AN i .
5, 32 :
f(J)'
ols tiv . . .
(sc. /).
'
re (SC. T)i>). 2, 62, 5 (V T(3 aTTopat (SC. t crrii/)
t)8r) t')bv T/f r; ifr\vf.
AR. Ach. 19-20: is fCf, oTrdr' ... ... (pr/nos (sc. I ttT~iv) i)
7rvi' <tvrr]i.
PlN I). O. I, 84; Qavflv 8' oicriv dvayKii (SC. fffTiv). Ibid. 3, 42: ft S' dpt-
oTfiifi y.tv vftutp, KTfavdiv Sf xpvcros aiBoifOTarov (sc. ttrrlv).
dvSpcnroo'io-p.ov KlvBvvfVdv (cf. DEM. 8, IO: crKOTTfW art ov8ev oXXo TTOIOVCTIV
r)
Ka0i<TTdcri rrjv TTO\LV ds TOV UIITOV rpoirov).
982: es Kopaxas. cos OVK dyadov fern TO po(peiv (cf. Ach. 864: TTCIV' es Kopa-
Kas. Nub. 133 :
/3uXX' fs KupaKas. Plut. 604: tpp' ('s Kopaxas). Thesm. 241 :
v8u>p v8u>p (sc. (pepfTf?), Ran. I2/9 f 'S T O ftaXavfloit (SC. ievcu ?)
5)
ye troves. :
/SouXojuxu. Plut. 526: es Kf<pa\j}i> croi (cf. Ach. 833: no\vTrpayp.o(rvvr) vvv ts
K((pa\rjv TpuTToir' e'/iot. DEM. 18, 290: a croi Kai rols crols ol deol Tpt^fiav ds
Kf(pa\Tjv).
CONCORD
TllK THREE CONCORDS. There are three great concords
in Greek :
your -votes. TI iroiotieriv ol vo^ioi; DEM. 21, 30; IV/iat do the laws do?
raj (itv
otiv a 8 1 X 4> o> ax/Tui, & irep iytvtcrd-r\v, ap.<|>(i>
airaiSe TXVTT]o-aTT)v,
ISAE. 6, 6; He had both Jiis brothers to die childless. IT', <L
^(yia-rr\<i ITaX-
XcLSos KaXovfxevai |
iracruv 'AOTJvat TifiiioTa-nr) iroXis, S()PH. (). C. 107-8.
For the use of a verb of the First Person Plural with a subject of the
First Person Dual, see 105.
q, Isoo. 2, 32.
4>avep6v rjv Sri oviScv Seivbv lyiyovti irepi TT)V iroXiv, LYCL'Rr.. 21 // 't'lis ti'i- ;
dent that no calamity had befallen the city. Sciv&v . cl paxovp.e6a, AR. . .
Vesp. 426 It's dreadful if we've got to fight, epdjxevos ct irov tlStuV TI x">piov
;
. . . evOa ov irpoo-pariv 0ava.ro>, XEN. Apol. 23 (86). |3a6 icrre'o v rap" ^<rriv
cU ayopav (J.oi,
AR. Eccl. Jl I.
PLATO, Crito, 53 C :
&pa "ti6v croi f)v forai; Theaet. 187 E: K.[>(~ITTOV
ing verb.
iroXu av OVTTJS (laXXov c-yw iroXtTTjs 8t{ai(iT)v lvai f\ irt'puv iroXtwv, A.NDOC.
46 GREEK SYNTAX
had seen (all) this he went on to Laurion. aiov|xcv ^XcvOcpoi elvai, XEN.
Cyr. S, 1,4; IVe claim to be free.
92. On the use of the Predicate Vocative for the Nominative, see 25.
is Hie dispenser of showers and droughts. eirel OVTOI -ye <{>avtpd itrn . . .
94. On the use of the Predicate Nominative, etc., where the Latin uses
the Dative of the Object For Which, see under the Dative.
95. For the Substantive Predicate agreeing with the Subject of the
subject.
rf,s 'A4>po8i-rr]s . . .
Sepdircov ytyovtv 6 "Epo>s, PLATO, Conv. 203 C ;
Rros
IS the UtCin-serVcint (valcf) of Jlpltrodite. ou ya.p eerriv ev yivti troi T) avdpuiros,
'I'he wench a
ov8e CepaTraiva, DE.M. [47], 7 i
is cf no kin to you, not ei'cn
maid (-servant).
Ka\oifj.(i>. I itn. 22 D I
iin'iv fi o NflXoy . . .
<TU>TI'II>.
}
Xl-.X. Cyr. 1 ,
4, 9 : cri*
yup viv yt tjp.o>v tuiKas ft(i(ri\evs (ivai.
Hn I. I, 7: "\yi>u>v . . .
ft a <r t\ ( V s (yfvfTo 2(i/>fit'a)i/, Agron became King
of Saratx. I, 205 :
TJV fti . . .
yw!) TWV Mtto'O'ayfTftav /3acri'Xeia.
Ak. Ran. 1127 :
frwr//^
1
General Exceptions
laged. TJ<HH) TO. ficipaKia, PLATO,Kiv. 134 H; The lads were delighted. TO
KvviSia . . .
Kvpiardv K<LI aXXa iroXXd fia.v6d.vci, XEN. Oec. 13. 8; J^oodlfS learn
to turn a somersault, etc.
PlN I). O. I, 7J-8'. (pt\ta fjtapa HvTrpias liy' ft TI, Iloo-f ifiaoi/, t'f X"P lv I
rt XX t r a i.
THEOGN. 171-2: o? rot nrtp 6((i)v I yiverat dvQpuinois ovr' ayud ofrt
KCIKU.
HOMER. In Homer, neuter plurals are found sometimes with the
singular, sometimes with the plural. There is a long list of neuter plurals'
that are construed only with a singular verb; other words, such as mivru,
rairra, apfiara, fiou/xmi, etc., occur with both singular and plural verbs, and a
V.
fJLVKf
98. This construction is ascribed to the form, for some of the neuter
1
Sec Yo^rin/., (ir:nn clcs hum. iJialcktcs, pp. ^nS-<j. and compare Monro,
Ilomtiic (.jramiuar-, ^ 172.
48 GREEK SYXTAX
course, plural.
ravr' eo-rlv aXtjOrj, DEM. 2, 19 ; That is true.
100. NEUTER DUAL SUBJECT. The neuter dual is found with the
dual, the plural, and the singular.
oo-o-e \V. dual: HOM. Od. 4, [662]. II. I, 104: oo-o-e &<F oi Trvpl \ap.7ff-
rdovri (iKrrjv. 17, 679-80.
oo-cre \v. plural : HOM. II. I, 2OO: 6Vii/o> 6V oi ocro-e (pdavdtv. 19, 16-7.
oo-o-e \v. sing. : HOM. Od. 6, 131-2 tv : 6V oi 6Vo-e |
Sat'erai. II. 12, 466.
23-477-
di(i\eyfj.fiiov re v(apa>Tfpa>s
eV^ec, <]XX' e/xe fj.tv fTTyv(o~av (os
avTrjV ffiol yvu>^j.rfv
ANT. 34: ovofTtpa w<f)(\rj(T(iv, Neither d(d any good (SC. rdXr^r}
5, ra . . .
tyfvor)); but Blass follows Reiske and the Zurich editors in reading wfaXr)-
PLATO, Lach. 180 Era yap fifipaKia raftf npbs (IXXj/Xour OIKOI SiaXeyd-
:
wfi<t>QvT<av, Let the names of those who dre^u the lot be sent to
Delphi.
XEN. Cyr. 2, 3-9' &<nftp yt xai JvTXXa fwa (nlfTTavrai Tiva p-d^rjv tK.ii-
THUG. 3, 82, 8 : ra 8t p.
to- a rutv TroXirwi/ . . .
8ij>dtipovro, The neutral
party of the citizens (in the state) were exposed to ruin. 5, 75. 2 :
Ktipveui
.
trvy\uvov wra, The Karneia happened to be holding, but HOT. 7, 206:
. .
'
Kdpvtia ydp (r(pi rjv ('p,Tro8u>i>. 6, 13. fTTtdvp-ia p.fi> tAji^toru Karopduvv- I
Hl)T. 4. 149 ro 'O" 1 ^< <V '".V ^uX/; TavTTj dvftpdm ov yap vTTf p,f ivav TO. TfKva,
i$pv<ravro Ipw K.HI p.fra TOVTO vnf p.e ivav.
. . .
AR. Ach. 805-809: fWyAcurco TIS fvSodfv TU>V lir^d^tav rots xoiplft'iouriv. |
3pa Tpa>ovrai; ftafiai, owv po6idovcr a> TroXvn'/i^' '\\pdx\f (9. 7Tt>f>>nrii \
,
|
KfKpdavro. Ibid. ^.lJ-8'. o(T(T fnt ymav | fpTrfTa yiyvoirnt. 437- Tfdvrn
8' f<rav (sc. TCI 8(pp.aTa) vfdSapTii.
II. 7. IO2: VIKTJS TTfipaT' fftnvTai v ddnvuTttim fl(olcrii>. Tilt' cords (lit.
Two corpuscles of fire combine into one figure of air. Compare ibid. 56
D-E (124), where ytvoia-drjv is due to the neuter plural predicate 8vo o-oyuiru.
104. The singular, however, is the rule :
AF.SCHIN. I, Il6: fit'o 8t p.m TJjt Karrjyopids eifir; \t\tilTTat, Tu'O heads
of the accusation are left me / ha~>e two heads of the accusation left.
On the use of the Neuter Plural Adjective Predicate for the Singular,
see 37.
105. Dl'AL Sl'HJKCT WITH Pi. URAL VKKH. -Wlim the sub- -
ject is of the dual number, but of the first person, the verb is
4
50 GREEK' SYNTAX
regularly of the plural number, for in the first person the dual
and the plural forms of the verb coincide, the dual in -p,edov oc-
curring but thrice in classic Greek, and being even then ques-
tioned by some scholars.
PLATO, Phaedr. 278 B \Ve both went down to the fount of the Nymphs and ;
106. When the dual subject is of the second or of the third person, the
verb is occasionally in the plural.
Si(r<ruyap a<TTep' lirirncois tin. vyois o-raOevr' cKpuvj/av app.a Xvvaiiu
| ve'4>ei,
EUR Heracl. 854-5; Twain stars atop the horses yokes did perch |
and
hid the chariot with a murky cloud.
PLATO, Phaedr. 256 C: </Xw /j.fv
ovv KM rovrw . . .
XX//Aoty Sui re TOU
our twain brethren in one dav self-murdering the ill-fated pair wrought
out a common doom with mutual /lands.
HKS. Sc. 2j3~4 e77 ' & & V 'J (TL 8pi'iKovrf |
8oiw dirri(ii)pfvvT(p).
HOM. Od. 4- 2O-2 : TOJ 5' aur' fv Trpodi/poKTi Si!/xa>i/ . . .
<TTI]<T<IV.
II. I, j2I : 7 U> 01 f(TUV Kl'jpVKf Kill orprjpiO BfjtilTVOVTf. I 6, 2l8l $u' (IVf^f
of many blessings. (The dual in -<i does not occur in the orators, and is
metliods. Xoiirol 8uo prives r\ <rav, ANT. 6, 42 Two months were left ; .
tv ft!) An/x-
\^UKU> rivif "iv&punroi yiyvovTiu 8vo. I So: fjSiicrjvTO . . . ol $\io riav ftaa'i\iii>v,
ISAE. 2, 19: fivo yap (icriv nvrr/. 6, 60 (See above).
Isoc. 7, 46 (see above).
ANT. 6, 42 (see above).
Phaedr. 256 C ; .///</ ha''in^' effected their i/e^/re, t/ie\ continue /<>
enjov it.
PLATO, Phaedr. 256 C (see above). Riv. 132 15: KH\ ('y^Xurtiv nvas
(p.lfJ.(IVl>T(> TOll/ XfptHlf
f TT IK\ iVOVTf Kill
/1<J\'
( (T TT II V <*> (J K n T ( .
EUK. Mod. 969 ff. XX' <L : rimi" , dcrt\BavTt. . . 'net TI i'tr' t
^atrtltT fft.
Phoen. 1404 It.: ipvaaavrt .
T/KOJ/, eru/i/yaXocr* ft . .
<ip<}>t,Juvr'
1
See Keck, lUn-r ili-n Ounl l>ei den C'.rieclnsclicn Rednern. Wur/lmr^. inS2, |> 14.
'For entire subject, --cc Ihissc, I )er Dualis iin Atti-i-la-n, I.cip/i^. iS(^
52 GREEK SYNTAX
HOM. II. 5, 487-8: /it) Trcoy, OK atyicn Xi'j/ou oXoi/rf Travaypov, | dvSpdcri 8v(r-
"1 foXXoi 8 eV ra0po> e'pixrap^iures
fXo>p Kai Kvpp.a ytvijcr^f. 37
6,
1
fj,fi>ff(r(rii>
wKffs ITTTTOI I
tii-avr' tv 7rpa)T&> pvp.a> \iirov app-ar' avaKTcav.
113. The Dual verb occurs with a complementary plural predicate par-
ticiple.
n6. DUAL NUMBER. The dual number carries with it the notion of
" "
a pair, natural or artificial, and emphasizes the notion both rather than
the notion "two." It goes back to the beginnings of Greek speech, but is
not found to any great extent except in the language of the epos and in
Attic. a stranger to Asiatic Aeolic, is absent from Herodotus, and
It is
even in Attic dies out towards the end of the fourth century, by which
time it had become more or less literary and studied, as is shown by
Plato's usage. The dual declines from Aristotle to Diodorus, and rises
again after Christ, but it is limited to a few familiar nouns, and of dual
verbs there is but a trace. See A. J. P. xiv (1893), 521.
gular the generic, and the plural the specific, a plural subject
is
EVK'PYOV, DKM. 37, 4; In the loan there was forty-five minae of mine and a
talent of Energies' s.
(all MSS.). Gorg. 500 D d tan : TOVTU dtrrta TO> ftiw. If the existence of
these two different lives is accepted ; but see B. L. G. on FIND. (). II (10),
6. Legg. 732 E, fa-TL agrees with pred. (124). Rpb. 463 A : rt ovv ; (<m
fjitv
irov KOI (i> rais XX(its iro\f(riv ap^ovTes T( KU\ ^fy/zos , eort 6t 1
(ccii iv (lirrj ;
uSou V rrji> inravriov. It is SfiVft stadia from Abvdos to the opposite shore.
AR. Vesp. 58 ff. :
i')iJUi> ytif)
OVK tar* ovrt Kiipv' IK (feopftiSos 8oi>\<a ftuippt- |
fjifvoKTiv. (The emphatic position of yuvvura keeps it before the mind, and
rt is treated as cum would be in Latin.)
1
Special Exceptions
ng. The natural relation may be preferred to the artificial,
the nearer to the more remote. Hence:
120. NOUNS OF MULTITUDE. Nouns of multitude often
take the verb in the plural.
fiepos ... TI ... dvOptiiruv oi>\ t^yovvra.i Ocovs, . < . PLATO, Legg. 948 C;
A portion of mankind do not belie?>e in gods.
PLATO, Legg. 948 C (see above).
XK\. Cyr. 2, 4- 20: TO ^tv Tr\rjdos TU>V 7recoi/ ACtti ru>v iTnrttav u>yp.(vov
avTw. Hell. 3, 3. 4 : Toiavra fie dKovcracra. r;
TTO\LS . . .
'Ayi/cri'AcKW eiXoi/ro
|3ao-tXe'a.
THUG. I, 89, 3. 125, I. 4- II2 3 ' : o fie a\\os o/ziXos Kara irdvra 6/iouos
f<rKc8avvvvTo, The rest of the multitude scattered in every direction alike.
AESCHYL. Ag. 189: eur(e) . . .
ftapvvovr 'A^aitKor Xecir. Ibid. S77~9'-
XKN. Hell. I, 4, 12: rfp-tpa nXu^r^pia f/ytv // i] TriiXif, T/ie day on which
the city was celebrating the Plynteries. Ibid. 1,7, 3: i] ftnvXi) e
fiacre. //vV/.
o fiv ftovXTjriu, The multitude cried out that it wits an outrage if the com-
mons lucre not to be permitted to do what they would. (Here the Tr\r]dos
claims to be the fi^os.)
TUL'C. 3, 22, 5: TO fie o"rparo7refiov <Vt TO Tfl^os a> p p. rj cr ( v. The army
rushed to tlie wall. 3> 7- 3
'
''
\^ v S^/xos e'y TTJV OKpoTToXiv KcircKpfvyft . . .
Ka\ d(rrti>i> icai (va>i>. 6, 3'. o $i fVot Kiii o iTXXoy KCITM Oiav f/Kiv
'
o^Xor o>s
(f>aivofj.fvav
f>'
up ts arav trirevfttv opiXos iKftrdai.
HOM. ii. 2, 99: (Tirov^i) (V "tf r " X(i ( ; 4-. 17, 723-4: <vi (V
r,JY< x<i,v
oTTiirde | tyoHKiis, toy ctdoi/ro (erf. 17, "55 (I20V iS, 603-4: TroAXi'.v .V
i^if^.i-
*IT(I XOpi)l> TTf pit tTTU 6 OfJLlXoS \
Tt pirdftfVOl. 23,133! pfTdftt l> f (f)l> S ("l7T t TO
/3ouXf V(T II
fJLf
VO I, (IXXa . . .
KTT) (T II
[1.
( VOL.
Kp('iTTu> ovrt Itrovfievov (KU>V tpacrTrfS 7rai8tKa dv(fTai, "JTTU) 8e KU\ uTroSt-
((TTfpov (id nTTfpy.i^fTdi. //'/./. 240 A: (lyanov, arratSu, aoiKov o TI
piv . . .
dvayKa(T0(i>T(s fit KT(. "J .
75- 4 : wore fiuKfiucn TTIII> ro (TTpuTtvpa
Tf\t](r6(.v Ktil diropiq Toiavrr) p!) p^i'a>9 d(papp.acrdai, Ktiintp
('K Tro\p.uit re Ktn pttfa
f)
KllTU SaKpVU Til fjLfV TT( TTOV 0UTO.S rjftt),
Tit ftf
WfjH T&V tV iK^UVfl S<8tOTaf fll)
Trudwiri.
f]fj.u>v,
fKeivovs (SC. roiis vtovs) av 6ea>povvT(S didyeiv i)yovfj.f()a TrperrovTus,
\aipovrf s KTf. Cf. Phileb. 45 E: TO fie TU>V d<ppoi>u>i> re KIU v($pi<TTu>v (op-
posed to TOVS p.ev (ru>(j)povas) p-fXP 1 pavias ^ (r(po8pa fjfiovrj KaTf^ovo-a Trt piftoTj-
TOVS iiTTfpyd^fTai. Rpb. 563 C: TO fj.(i> yap
TU>V drjpioiv ocro) fXevdepa)- . . .
Trrpov f
x a/. 16,476-7 :
p.fior]o-(i> 8'
IfpTj
t s Trj\fj.d^oio |
('s
Trarip otpdaXfjiolcriv
II. 11,690: f\6o)v yap p fKUKuxTf fiiT) 'HpciK\T)fir). Cf. 17, 755~^ (120).
irpol^ oySoriKovTa (Aval yevijtrovrai, Dr.M. 31, 7: TJie dowry will amount
to eighty minae. vnre^e'SevTo rag 6vYa.Tpas (SC. 'ATroXXo^avouy) traiSi" OVT'
els "OXvvOov, DEM. 19, 194; (For safety's sake) they removed his daughters,
Xi^Trai KOI firidv plat. Ibid. 735 *-' Tws yap fj.f'yio~Ta (f-rjfj.a.pT'rjKOTas, avid-
TOVS Se (JVTHS, p.fyi(TTT)v 8e ovo~av /SXd/S^v TrilXfcoy. Meno, 91 C (93)- Prot.
359 ^' fTTdftl] Tt> TJTTG) lisal ((IVTOV filpfdl] (I
fJL
ad a
I <>VO~<1. Tim. 56 D-E : Til
Trpofiirovrts, 5-4>4 :
KaTaXap.ftdvova'i Km TdpiKivvias, ov epvfia fVTJ) AeoiTtVi/.
8, 9. 3 olnov S fyevfTo TIJS diroorroXrjs TU>V veu>v ol fj.tv TroXXoi TU>V \io)i> OVK
(LOOTfS Til
TrplllT(Tl>fJ.(Vll
KTf.
7T\('fffia. I, 163: Kin yap KIU i] irtpio8os TOV Tfi)(fos OVK oXiyot tTTaStot eio~t
KTf. 2, I
5 '. TO S OIC 7T(iXai (U Bri^at \iyV7TTOS fKaXffTO, TljS Til ITfpifltTpOV
CTTaStoi d(Ti (IKOO~I KIU tKiiTov Kiii
caKt0*^t'X(ot. 2, 142: yeveal yiip Tptts dv-
8p>v fKaTuv (Ttd f'o-Ti, Three human generations are one hundred years. 3,
NEUTEK ADJECTIVE PREDICATE 57
108 :
17
&( Sfj \('aiva tbv l(r\ vpornrnv *n\ dpaavrarov aira tv TOJ 3<'<u riieTfi
singular or plural.
SiafBoXt] yap i<ni Seivorarov, II DT. 7, io, r;
; For calumny is a dread-
DEM. I, 5 Kn ' (J\a)s "iirKTTov oip.ni, Tcny TToXiTfiais fj Tvpavvis. 19, 33^^
^iij Xe'y' a)f
KoXo v 1 1
pf) vi), fjujft'
&)f (Tvp.(pf pov.
PLATO, Oor^. 5^ K: ru^d a pa TTay/jLevoi> Kiii Kf KOIT p.rjp.( vov t<rr\v TJ
tipfrfj (KIMTTHV ;
LeC(!^. 663 K: K<iX<W /^eV (l\i')6(i>i, a> ii>f, Ktn fjn> p. ;
i> i <> v .
XKX. Mem. 2, 3, I :
XIJ<T ip.a>Tt /)oi/ vop.iuv(ri xprjuara 7 <iftfX</><n''v.
< )i'C.
Xuo(i/(irc(roi> TWI- riiTf f(V(U. 3, 37, 3- 4- -^> 5 l5 '^^ I2 4)- 4. ^-. - ^> 9. 3
(see 124).
HUT. 3. 108 (sec 1241. 7, io, r; (see above).
AK. PI. 203: fit X (ITI/TOC f'<r^' o TrXo r/Tov.
El/'K. Kl. 1035: p.H>p<n> p.ii> uvv yvvttiKtv. H. F, J9- I : "' (itTa($o\a\
\vnrj pi'iv. Or. 232: Kv<T<ip( trruv ni v<i<rni>i>T( v tiirnpttiv rrro. //'/</ 77- :
L\'S. I, 16: Tavrrjv yap re^vr/v e'%ei (sc. TO yvvmKas 8ia<f)dfipflv), This is
his trade.
irpooovvui.
Tl A. VI) TI 59
PLATO, Gorg. 478 C : ov yap TO Or* ^i/ cvdat/iovta, we foiKt, icaicnv drru\-
\ayrj. Cf. Phaedr. 245 C : aXX u TOIC <7XXoir Jo- Ktvrirut TOUTO (sc. TO HITO
icirofi') rriyi} KOI apx*l Kivi)<rtt. But Cicero, Tusc. I, 23, 53, translates:
Quin etiam ceteris, quae morendir, hie /<>//*, hoc principium fst nnn>endi.
131. r C.-
PLATO, Gortj. ^8 E : XX' ovbf\s >jpu>ra TTOUI r(y fir; 7; Vopyiov Tf'xvrj, rJXAcj
Tif cal ovnva 8ioi KoXelv rov Yopyiav. Ibid. 449 -'^ f *W* r 'i" '/
T *\ vr] *"'
T (' .'
19, 217; \Vhat t/ten arc these t /lings, tilings that you yourselves kiit>:<.' and
need not hear from us ?
DEM. 19, 217 (see above).
PLATO, Phaedo, 57 A Tt : nvv fi/ t<mv iirra tinfv (i
iivl/p TTj>!> roi" Ainiroi' ;
Ibid. 58 C : Tt i]v
TII \( \fl('i>Tii KIH irpa')(64vrn KUI nva <>l
ndf><iyfi>i>p(i><n rwt>
fTTtrrjfifiwv TW di/ftpi ; ( liest MSS. ri. Schanx and Wohlrab both read TI',
Herm. riva.)
XKV. An. 2, I, 22! f)fJLiv
ravra 8oKfl antf) X(ti ,i<i<TiXn. TI i i- TIII ru urnv ;
133. ri'ru :
For the Attraction of the Relative with the Predicate, see Relative.
TOS). Cf. 6, 37: TTITVS fiOVVrj TTUVTUIV 8fl>$p(U>V fKKOTTflcra ^XatTTOl/ OvftfVa
fj.frii, Of all trees the pine is tJie only one that after being cut lets out no
aftershoot.
COM. 4, 231 : j/oo-coj/
xaXeTrarrarof | (pdovos, Of (all) diseases hardest to bear
is emiy.
HOM. Cf. Od. 13, 86-7 : oi>8f Ktv 'ipr] | KipKos 6papTi]<rei(i>, (XaffipoTaros
TTfTfT]V(l}l>.
when one suffers wrong can one be brought to hate the child that one has
VOICES OF THE VERB 61
140. As all verbs involve an inner object and may take an inner ob-
ject, it is better to confine the term transitive to verbs that take an outer
object, and when such verbs are used without an outer object, they serve
to characterize the subject. So (povtvu, I commit murder, and >*<&>, I gain
a victory, become / am a murderer ((poixvs), and / am a -victor (VIKIJTTIS).
ayet (PlND. P. 2, 17), she is a leader, she is in the van.
1018, Soph. El. 145 and 1026, are sometimes unjustly cited as
1
Eur. Mecl.
instances of this usage. In eacli of these examples a woman makes but a personal
yfvii/xf roj.
"
Trarpos <p o v f v s.
EUR. Cf. [Rhes.] 167 : crv S' dXXu y^/nas npta/xtScoi' yafjifipos ytvov.
SOPH. Ai. 1092 (6l). O. C. 582 : <Jrav . . . (TV p.ov Tu(p(vs yevij.
AESCHVL. Ag. 224-5: erXa fi' ovv \ dvrfjp yevea-dai dvyarpos. Cho.
2 (6l). Ibid. 246: dfiapos . . .
yei/ou. Sept. 130 (61).
PlND. P. 4> 274' e '
M') ^f o ? nyffJ.ovf(T(ri Kvfifpvarfjp ytv^rai.
HOM. Od. 17, 223: ft /-cot Soirjs (TTadjj.u>v pvrfjpa yevfcrdai.
II. 1 8, IOO :
e'/iifi;
Se SeTjaev dpijs ii\KTr/pa yev<r6ai.
Xfiv and cpd., cpd. of ftiftuvat, 8ivflv, fXavvttv and cpd., eirfiyeiv, f'xfiv and cpd.,
iivtiLand cpd., dvaKaXvirrfiv, Ktvdfiv, cpd. of /cXiWtj/, cpd. of Xafirftiixiv, cpd. of
Xe.Vfif, cpd. of fjiiyvvvai, mvvBeiv, i>iKai>, vu>^.av and cpd., oitttlv, 6pp.av and cpd.,
iruvfLv, Trpi'tTTdv, <TT(\\fiv, (TTpe<pfiv and cpd., Ttivfiv and Cpd., TeXfirrdj>, <paiv(it>
;-/(/<' u^tiiti.'if (charge) ///<*> /><<>/>/<', if t/icv undertake /<> move agednst von.
>
4iT|cri 8i . . .
'Axpoucria Xip.vrj s OaXacnrav 8ia 8e TTJS Qe<nrpa>Ti8os Axp a)v
an outlet into the sea, while the river Ackeron, flowing through Thesfirotia,
empties (itself) into the lake itself.
DEM. 19. 163: dirijpav biii TOV TroXf/zi'ov (TTpnrtv fj.aros fly Ilayafrus.
PLATO, Fhacdr. 228 K: mivf. Ibid. 229 A: irpuayf 8t]. Ibid. 229 R:
iiv.
irpotiyois
XEN. Cyr. 1,4,20 (sec above). Ibid.: <>
]\vatiprjf \aftvv TV i>
tppafitvuv
tTTTTO)!' T( Knl dl>ftpU>l> IT p O (T ( \ (I VV f t.
THUC. 1,46,4 (see above). 6, 60, 2 : <c0' ij^pav tVf S/fioo-ni/ p.n\\w f\
HUT. 2, 8 :
ovpos <7XXo irirpivov Tfivc . .
T(Tap.ivnv TOV avriiv rpuirnv KT(.
AR. Eq. 243: oixc \uTf irpus TO 8( | -',v
<f'^ny ; /('/// von not ride to the
right ti'ing? N. 133: /3<XX' ts KopaKas, Get t life gone to the buzzards (a
common imprecation). Ran. 580: Trade -rrtivf TOV \uyov.
EUR. El. !233~5- ^^' oi8( ^<J^u>v Lnep aKpoTUTwv | (fraivovcri Tivrs Saipo-
vts *)
6ta>i> |
TU>V ovpaviwv.
HOM. Od. 7> '3 o: S" (SC. Kpr]vrj) (Ttpudfv UTT' aiiXijs
"7
oiiSof lija-iv. I I, 239:
6s TroXii KiiXXicrroj Trorn/icof eVi yatav Irfcriv.
II. 12, 268: VftKtOVy itv Tivn Trayxv fj.u^rjy p.fdiii>Ta iSoitv. 23, 75^~9-
2)KO fi* (TTflTCl I ({)(p' 'OlXlU&rjS.
LVS. 12, 2V rnv iihf\<\>v y<i/ \itiv, a>inrff> K<U iffHiTtpni' uTrm-, V.paToardf vtjf
(iirtKTfivfv (Polernarchos ilrank the cup at the command of the Thirty,
t.c.% 1
7)-
64 GREEK SYNTAX
Middle Voice
flexive, but the signification is much wider and shades off from
what is practically a direct reflexive until it ceases to present
rj
Sc tXovo-aro, PLATO, Phaedo, 116 B; After he had bathed
self (taken his bath).
AR. Ach. 17: it; (Jrov 'yco pv-rrTo^ui, I scour jnvxelf. Av. I
163: dnovi^ro-
/xru, /'// it.' a sh mvself, i. e. my hands. Tlicsni. 230: rrol o-rpicfrfi; fr. 2,
I loo, 9 : <iXX'
dprt'ois K<rre\iirov HVTIJV (rfj.u>p.fvrjv \
tv T>/ Trv(\a>.
PlN'D. ( ).
7, 15- uv8pa Triip' "AXdxtco (TT(ff)iiva>irdp.fv(>v. Ibid. So I : TU>V
tivdeai Aiayi'ipds \
f <rrf (jxivuxraro Sis. 12, \~] '.
crrf</>uj/a)cra/iffO$.
did they surrender to the enemy the country that reared them for herself.
DK.M. 2O, 17: r)S uv TWOS rroXii-fujj ro Kitfjii^f crdai roiv ffvuvs rolv K<idt-
CTtao'iv \dpiv t^f'X'/f, i>v
[impair ff>vXaKf)i> avrwv ravnjv ti(f>i/f)rjKii>y tern.
XEX. Hiero, [R. A.] i, i
6, tv ^KicrufoprfK
3 (see above). :
T>]V TTO\I-
ijpiv ijdtXf o-rrovSas Trot^o-at (the generous creature), Taking au<ay the man
|
-who wished to make a treaty for us. Ibid. 130-1 t'pn o-nuv&us noirja-ai : . . .
|
'
ivilt thou make tlice a harvest of thy brother s blood? fr. 44 8< (sc. yttla) :
r}
the breast In- plucked the ponderous sf>ear. and similarly 5, 621 tinrutrano), :
7, 255: f'xo'Trao'cru/i.fVo), and 13, 510: (iTirii(T(n\<>) but the active is used 5, ;
859; 6, 65, 12, 395; and 13, 178 (see 148). 11, 802-3: pt'm <V K' uK^iTff
KfK/jitjiiTiis ai/Spns uvTi/ |
uxnturOf TT/JOTI
uirrv v(H>v ami KU\ Xi<rt(io)i', and simi-
larly 5, 691 ; 8, 295; 15. 418; 1 6, 592; 655; hut if). 44-5: /ji.i (V K' tiK^'jTft
KfKprjnTn? (iv^fitts clvrfi i*>ir<n/if v TTpori litrrv vtuiv UTTII KU\ AcXun<iu)i', and Sc ) the
activt; 8, 336; 193; 16. 569; 17. 274 (sec also 148).
13,
Homer has a certain fondness for the middle. So. for example, Htitrffat
occurs 38 times over against the 19 instances of \V* n> or i, f tv The middle ;
; .
forms of iifitia)
are not uncommon, whereas in prose \ve have onlv Tr/)i>u,in-
5
66 GREEK SYNTAX
TO xP 1H- aTa 1
<o;xier, LVCURG. 38 ; He got Jiis money out safe.
130 and 6,48; with which compare N. 2, 6-10: o(pfi\fi 8" eri 6ap.d p.tv . . .
shaft ; and similarly 6, 65; 12, 395; 13, 178. (For the use of the middle
in similar examples, see 147). Ibid. 8, 336 : oi 8' I6vs Tacppoio (ja0flr)s wa-av
'Ax'novs, ttut they thrust the Achaeans straight toward the deep trench ; and
similarly 13, 193 ; 16,45; 5^9; 17.274. (For the use of the middle in simi-
lar examples, see 147.)
verbs are |idxco-9ai, sc bat t re, sich schlagcn, aYwvi(r6ai, 8iaA Yo-6ai, and
many other deponent verbs.
PlNI). C). I. 98 :
Taxvras iroftcav
e'pifcrat =Ta)((~it rrooVr tplfovrat.
HES. O. et D. 37 :
K\rjpov t8ti<r<rapt0(a).
HOM. II. 23, 735 :
wnir fpf i8( crQuv. .\'o longer press each the other.
ra fj.fv
a\\ai$ii(TKOVTai TOVS vif'is . . . ra fj.fi>
<*X\u a^a TO IT vlfls $18 timcovTai,
but 324 D: oj avftpfs ol dyadol TU p.tv <iXXa TOVS UVTWV vlfls 8i$ii(T KOVIT iv, <1
&i?iticn<u\u>v f^trat.
THUG. I, 132. ~
'
tifl TOV Tpitrobii . . .
j)t(i)<Tfi> (sc. TIav<ravi(is) fmypii'^a-
trOtii avTot I8ia TO (Xtydov To.^f, but ? 3 : T(>J
M W ( '^ v
f'Xeyeiov m \aKf8atp.6vioi
HD'l'. I, 50: tnoiffTo [sc. K.poi(ros] <^e KH\ \fotnos eticoi/a xpwov (iTtffpdov,
Croesus had an image of a lion made for himself out of refined gold.
AK. Eq. 5 TrX^yas ut'i irpoaTpijUfTai TOIS oiKtrais (see \ 64). -
.
^fiavriv tfuXu, DEM. [47]. 73 / /<>''<' invself. iiTTi avrov cU; TT)V 6dXoT-
ISOC. [l], 15: (dlf (TtUVTUV. 2, 29: (dt( (TllVTW. 5, IIS: f6lflV
a- avTv XP'I-
K(ii cr
f/j
(1 y avTovt.
I ll)T. 2, 116: <>i?i(ip.ti (TXXr/ uvcnubivt iotvTuv (SC. "O^/ios). 3, 36:
KU\ KUTtl\a.fiuvf IT f <t>VT<JV.
68 GREEK SYNTAX
AR. Vesp. 286-7 '
fv(ppaive (ravrov.
SOPH. El. 988: TraiKTov 8f <ravTJ]v.
AESCHVL. P. V. 748 epprf epavrvv.
:
avrbs avrbv 8u<t>0cipev, XEN. Hell. 7, 4, 19; He made away with him-
self.
AESCHIX. 3. -33- KaTaXcXvKCi/ avros TTJV avrou Svvao'Tfiav.
PLATO, Menex. 243 D: r)/xets 8e avrol f]p.as avrovs /cat fviK^cra^fv Kal
AXTIPHON, 5, 13: avrbs a-avru> vup.ov 0(/j.evos, Having laid down a law
for yourself.
XEN*. [R. A.] 2, 10: 6 8e 8>]/j.os avros (ivra> i)l Ko8o p. LT(IL i8('a
Tra\ai(TTpas
TToXXuS.
PlND. O. 13, 53: Mrjbfiav 6f/j.(vav y<ip.ov avrq (~avTa).
HPT. 2, 61 (pee above). 3. 14: fVX/; TI}I> Kpti\>'iv, lit- smote his head.
4. 7' :
Tpc^fir 'T^fplKf^povT^l^, fipa^iovas iffpirdfivovTai, (tfTuirov KIU
piva Kora/ivtrcrovrat. 4- 75 '"'
7'V ^') Aouoi'Tui v&ari TO ntiptinav TO
trtSfia.
Al\. Eccl. 63 t u\ ( i
\js
<i
ft
iv rj
TO (TaJ^i' JXov.
SOPH. Ai. 245 */' cXi'/i^(io-t Kf>\'^fiifji(i/i>v.
PlNl>. N. 10, 44 t irif (r<Tiip.f i>tu I>U>TI>I>
fiaXaKai&i KpuKiitt.
H KS. Sc. 243 : Knrti 5* eSpwTTToj/To 7T(i/>fHif.
II. 18,30-1 :
\(pcr\ 8( nCurai \ iTrijdta Trtn\i'iyovTr>.
(i
speech, XOYOV iroteicrfloi, /<> ninke a spcci/i (\iy(ii>) ; 686v iroiciv is to construct
a road, 666v iroieurdai, to make one's way (oSevftv) ;
flpijvTjv iroiTia-ai, /('
bring
about a peace (between two contending parties), clpiivT)v iroiewrflai, to make
peace (with an enemy); vd^ovs nfltvai, to l>c a j/o^o^'r;4-, to be a lawgi~'er
(for those who desire legislators), vdjiovs Ti0<r6ai, to make laws for one's
own state. Regularly t^X^o-iav TTOUIV, to coni'oke an assembly.
ISOC. 6, I :
TocravTrjv rre Trot 17/1
at ~>)v fjLiTaf$a\i)v.
A.ND. 3, I : oYi p.iv dpi'iVTjv iroifltrdai Siicaiav tifitivov ttrriv <) TToAf^ifTv.
3, 2: o $ijp.t>s
It
\6rjvaiu>v dprfVTfv eTrotJ/craTO irpiis \aKtSaiftoviovs.
1'l.Alo, Lach. 1 80 C : Vr<a~$<i (!i rcu- ftiaTpifttis iruiuvfitvov.
XK\. An. /, 6, 41 : rdirn iiiriifttifJiU'ns VT( 2ft' ^.v liiribittKfv <H"T( tjn'iv Til
^tyi'i'ifjifi'ti
. . .
*iv
uvv (r<a(f)pov}p.(V, (i>p(0a avTtiv.
THt'C. I, 4O, 2 MTTlf fJil) T01V &tttp.(VIHS
'. TTiiX (pill' . . . (ij'T* tpl')VI)f TT ill ']-
IT f I, bllt Jt '7- - :
t;VV( \d)l>(lT<> UXTTf (I
tKtlTffKii TTdXt'^O) tlT^HV U1TOOHVTUS rijlf
f I
pi] vr) V 7T<H(l(T0(ll.
Hl>T. 7,42: (irniffTii fti T>H> I'ibuv. 8,40: ^ni'X/i' . . .
triHt'ftrntrffni ( .i<n<-
itf>on\, .\ot expecting to nnike a brilliant ;<< ord with t/tcir sliips.
70 GREEK SYNTAX
AR. Ach. 830: r xoipi'Si' aTj-e'Sov, JVw sold the pigs, but Vesp. 1128:
a7rf'Soo(c(a) . . . ra> Kva(f)(l rptwJoXw, I paid t lie fuller three obols. Lys.
1056-7: OOTIJ ac . . . $av f icrrjr a i . . .
p.1] aTroS&j, hut Pax, 374' 8ai>(i(rov
rpis 8pa\nus.
AESCHYL. fr. 13 : o-ol /ier
yafifla-dai fj.opcrip.ov, yapf'tv 5' c'/zoi'.
'
Passive Voice
Datirc :
XEN. An. 2. 3, I :
(3ao-i\fvs f^cTr\ayrj rfj e(j^o8(a.
FHUC. I, 126, 8: rpv\6fjtfvoi TIJ trpoatbpfia. 2, 21, i
(see above). 3, 57,
AF.SCHVL. P. V. 237 :
KI^OV/IUTI Kap.Trrop.ai, I am bowed with t/irills of
anguish. Sept. 607 :
TrX^yeir ^foG ^drrrtyt, Smitten with god's scourge.
PlN'D, Pi j> 4^ i TToXlft) ^(iX/CO) /^
f
Xr/ T(Tp(iip.(VOl,
AGE.\'r OF THE PASSIVE 71
oi Tvpawot
. . .VTTO AaKcSaifioviuv KQT\vCTj<rav, Tni'C.
. . .
I, I 8. I ; I vrants
were abolished l>v the Lacedaemonians.
ia-tf u^pi'o-^^f.
PLATO, Conv. 217 E Yt 8e TO roC ^^Bivrns im> : TOV fxi>s Trudus KUJJ. (x^ 1 -
XKN. An. 1.3- Io: vofiifct VTT' f/uof' fi^iKrj<rd(ii.
THl'C. I, 1 8, I
(see above). 4, 12, I :
uixKt'inrfvTro TOJJ/ '\0ijvaiw.
HUT. I. 35 tf\T)\a[l.fVOS . . . V7TO TOV UtlTfJl'lS.
For the so-called Dative of tlic Agent with the Passive and with
Verbals, see Dative.
160. Other prepositions than I'TTO are sometimes used with special
verbs and in special authors.
IK, out of, often in poetry and in Herodotus; in Attic prose with the
notion of emanation from a source.
mation had been conveyed to Hippias from the body of their fcllaw-conspira-
tors." Sliilleto.
"
161. itpfaybefore (comp. Hn^l. from before ").
DEM. 29. 2O: ft ... ^ir) TTi>iiwfi.o\i>yT)Ti> npos Tovft' t\(v0(fios (it>at.*
I
Vi(J. I. ut/, l'ra|>.
I), d. att. Kciln., \>. 155.
72 GREEK SYNTAX
XEN. An. 1,9, 2O :
<f)t\ovs yt p.r)v . . .
o/jLoXoydrai Tvpbs TrdvTan> KpaTtcrros &T)
AESCHYL. P. V. 767 :
>? irpbs 8d/j.apTos ff-avioTarat Qpovwv;
PlND. O. 2, 25-6 : Trevdos 8e Trtri/ei j3apv \ Kpfarcrovuiv Trpbs dyadiav.
HoM. II. 6, 56-7
'
ing.
E)EM. 21, 170 : TOVTOIS yap 81} /xryifrrcu 8(SovTai 8a>p(ai Trap' vp.u>v-
XEN. An. i, 9, i :
Trapa ndvruiv op-oXoyelrat, // is acknowledged on all sides.
H()M. II. Ij. 121 2 : fv6a K' ert p.e i<i)V re /cat
dpya\fd)T(pos a'AXos' j Trap Albs
ddavdroicri ^6Xor KU\ p.i]vis (rv^drj.
ISOC. Ep. 4, 2 :
f^ov\op-rjv uv avrbv (rvcrradr^vaL croi fit
r/p.(av,
I should have
preferred that he had been commended you through us (me).
to
AR. Eq. 76: Stu o-ou raura iravra Trfpi/arat, Through you all these things
are sold.
HOM. II. 13, 668 : VTTO Tpwfo-o-i Sa/iiyj/ai, To be quelled beneath the miglit
of the Trojans.
DFM. 6, 8. 8, 71 : oi>8t npot))(ffr]v odd' imo Ktp&ovs ovff vno (f)i\r>rtp.ias. 2O,
1 66 : VTTO rfjs . . .
Kpavyijs Kut (jius icai
uvaicrxvvrias. 23. 143 'fStVWr' uv vno rnv :
\puv<a VTTO rovrtav Km vno rr;y vrfpfus rtjs TOVTW. (53], 6 (sec above). 55, 30 :
AESCHIN. I, 42.90. 3, 2l8 : OVK (ti><iyK(i(>p.vos vnu Tqs (v rfi (pv(Td ftantivrjf.
L\'S. i,49 : i"7''-' r ^> v vupuiv . . .
(vtSpfi/ftrdai. 12, 3 (sec above).
PLATO, Hpb. 609 E : ino rtjs ru>v (Tirlutv Trovrjpiiis . . . OVK ou>p.ft)a 8dv (TwfjLa
aTToXX vcrflai.
XEN. Conv. 2, 26 : ou f3ia6p.(vo<. 11770 T<W nlvnv ^fOvfiv. Occ. 16, 14 :
ovftap.<!>?
KOVVTO, LYCURG. 85 ;
IVhat did they do? . . .
T/uy suffered themselves /i> be
besieged.
LYCURG. 40: yvvdiKas . . . dvai<i)s ciiirwi/ KU\ rfjs TrdXtcof o p a)
p.
t vn y. Ibid.
85 (see above).
XEN. R. L. I,5' fQn** y f
'P al8(l<Tdat p.tv (laiuvrn o(pdrjvai, mStla-dai fi'
A R. Ach. 408-9 : r/XX' tKK VK\ /; drjr'. EYP. oXX* afivi/aroi/. AIK. aXX' o/iaiv.
|
EYP. aXX t KKVK\?I (ro fiat Karafiaivtiv 8' ov tr^oXj}. Nub. 494 ( )f
l p '<^<>, rt
fipar, iyj/
Ti's cr
1
See also A. J. I'. \i (1885), 487-8.
3
In fact, there is only one distinctly future passive form in Homer, mytiatalttit,
11. 10, 365.
74 GREEK SYNTAX
of the passive aorists in -r?i> and -6rjv, they naturally incline to the aoristic
sense, and this aoristic sense becomes more distinct when the future middle
is used as a passive. Hence the contrasted groups.
DURATIVE. AORISTIC
considerable alteration of texts, and that even in the most careful authors
such distinctions may lie dormant, just as synonyms lie dormant. Of
course, in poetry metre must be allowed to have a certain sway.
1
6 UIKCUOS jiao-Ti-y licrerai, <TT p e PX <o ere TO. i, 8e8t]crTai, KKa\)6i^creTai TiL-
XEN. Conv. 7, 5 :
fi><f>pavfl(r6f. Cyr. I, 5, 9- wr f
v([>pavovp.f vm.
. . . Ibid.
8,7,15: Tis 8' aXXor Tip.rj(TfTat 81' uvftpa fieya ^vva^fvov OVTUIS u>s d8e\(f)6s ;
Hiero, 9, 9: n/ir;creTai.
THUC. 1,68,3: 7Tt>\ffiijiTovTni. 1,81,4: /SXa^o/tiftfa. 2,87,9: TipfitrovTai.
3, 40, 3: ^rjfjuuxreTat.
8 :
{rjfj.iuxTofJ.fvov (masc.). 7, 4^- 5 ^^epf'urBai. 67, 3 :
o>0eX^(7orr(zi.
HOT. 3, 132: TOVS j\lyvTTTi.ovs ITJTpOVS flt\\ovTas livaa Ko\uTTif icrdai
.
tppV(T(lTO.
'
PlN'D. P. 4, IO-I :
(f)upi yap . . .
'Ejni<j!>oto Kopav \
ii<TT(u>v plfriv <pvTfvcr(-
trdai.
HOM. Od. I, 123: Trap' (1/j.p.i (j)L\ rjCTf at.
1
Cf. SOPH. O. C. 581-2 TTOI<I> (sc. xpi'n>t(>) yap at] Tfpocripopd dijKwatTai
: oray '/ ; |
0di'u> 'yiij,
where Si)\wairai is clearly aoristic, with Time. I, 144, 2 tKHi'u Kit) iv : . . .
u\\i)> Xi'iyifi tifj.a ro?t tpyoir CijXtiiOijatrat, where Ci)\watrui might be justified by the
jjlural
PASSIVE 01- MIDDLE VERBS 75
LVS. 13, 23 :
tirfibr) . . . TOVTO TO \^///ji(T/ia \JSTJ f}>i crdt], Kartp^ovrat . . . oi a l-
$i(t)Kud<i)
ypa^ftifitvos).
SOPH. Ant. 1073 : (K (TOV ftia^nvrai rdfif.
1
See further Ulass, Rh. Mus. 47 (1892), 269 <)o.
9
The form, though
not distinctively passive at first, became distinctively passive,
and hence a passive conception is often possible.
76 GREEK SYNTAX
him have been killed by his physician. tKiriirTov<riv ol AaKuvurrai, XEN.
to
Hell, i, 32; The Laconizers are cast out. ol "Afrrjvaioi
i, -n-pd-y p-arci . . .
by the pirates, ev irdo-xovo-a (sc. yn) v iroiet, XEN. Oec. 2O, 14; -Land,
when well treated, treats you well.
DEM. [49]' * :
4>fvytl vvv VTT' e'/ioC TavTr/v Ti]v 8tKrjv.
ANTlPHON,4y 5: unodavdv (see above). 5,48: ov8' OVTOI air o6vjj a K ov-
er IV V7T CIVTUV TU>V TTpOCT^KOVfUIV.
AR. Ach. 167-8: rairrl Trepifided' . . . Truer ^ovra p.t ... Kal raiiff vrr* av-
8pu>i> j3ap,3up(i)i> ;
796 : ('0-1. 16, 519: ftapvdd. 17, 428: TTr6vTos. 616: u>\(af 6vp.i>v. 21,22-3:
cos 8' VTTO SeX(p(j/os . . .
l^dvfs a'AAot | (pfvyovTfs TnpTrAatrt fjiv^nvs KTf.
172. Note that the element of the disagreeable enters into most of
these verbs, so that the intransitive construction is an evasion of respon-
sibility. (Z Trao-^w and (v (\KOVO) merely serve to match /ca/cws Trao-^co and
fall, these parts would have ruin on them. 3. 10: vcr^ritrav yap H/],iai at At-
yinrrtai . . . i>v
yap ^/} vf rat ra tiva> TTJS
AtyvTrrou TO mtpi'mav.
PIND. C). 10, 76 : ufiftfTu 8f irav Ttptvos, The whole grove wasfull of song.
. Od. 6, I
31 : oj r (sc. Xe'w^) da-' iiup-fvos.
IMPERSONAL PASSIVE 77
longer threatened, but tint tunt' threatening others. Ipvv rfjs Yv* * 111 avre- 1
^
parai, Ibid. 8, 3 LOT.'ing his wife, he is loi'ed fateA again.
;
(pi\oio (ivi (iXX (cat (pu>o VTT af^coTrooi/. ll'id. II, 15: fv8atftovS>v yiip ov
i')(r
f i.
175. The verb must take the dative without an intervening outer ob-
ject. So in 8i86vai TT\OVTOV rol? EXXijtrii/i Ak. Pax, 1321, TiHy"l'.\\t)<riv cannot
THUG. 5, 49, 2 ;
dvTf\(yov pi] ftiKiitais rrfywv KaraSfSiKUffBai, T/it'y main-
tained that thev had not been justly condemned, but (CHTinVS. is probably mid-
dle :
they had not justly condemned them. See Classen.
N. 1265-6: eya> 8e . .
aidovs ov8(p.Lijs eru^oi/.
H()M. Od. 2, 136-7 vf^fCTLS 8i p.oi ( dvdpuTTcav ecrcrerai.
II. 7, 409-10: 0ftSw . . .
yiyv(T(aL~). 22, 243-4: /i^Sf rt 8ovpu>v terra
infrequently substituted.
irpos fiv -y^p CKCIVOVS (ACT' aXXt^Xtov ep.ax'o-avTO, ircpl 8e rav-rqs irpbs tr<|)as
avTous eiroXe'fiTjcrav, Isoc. I
o, 53 ;
Tliey fought against them in alliance ivith
one anotlier, but made war for her against (tJiemselves) one another.
PLATO, Phaedr. 237 C' ovrf yap tavrois ovre aXXyXots opuXoyoiHTiv.
a^f. 322 13: rjftiKow aXXi^Xous.
XEN. An. I, 2, 27
(Tvvfyevovro riXXi/Xoi?. Ibid. I, 10,4- Oifff^ov (iXX/^Xwi'
o"etf (i AX y
Xof y.
ANDOC. 3, I I :
i\pi]vr] yap Kal <nrov?>a\ TTO\V $ia(f)(pnvm (T(f)u>v avrwv.
Xeip x ?
P a v i* l PKOV. ; (One) hand washes (the other) hand. ^jXos TOV
79
JjXov, PROV. ; cltivus clat'iim pellit. Comp. "One star differeth from an-
other star in glory."
f^Bitttv yiyvttrdai.
AR. Thesm. 955 X ( f^vairrt ^elpa. l
/
J '
TENSES
184. The tenses express the relations of time, embracing:
1. The stage of the action, duration in time, kind of time.
2. The period of the action, position in time, sphere of time.
The first tells, for example, whether the action is going on
or finished.
The second tells whether the action is past, present, or future.
186. The absence of special forms for designating the kind of time in
the future helps to account for many modal combinations. The subjunc-
tive and optative often serve to express exact temporal relations in the
future.
187. The tenses are further divided into principal and his-
torical, or primary and secondary, according as they refer to the
present and the future on the one hand (time not past) and to
the past on the other.
I*
PRESENT TENSE Si
Present Tense
Specific Present :
LvCURG. 36 :
6no\oyavfi,fvov tcmv.
DEM. 19, 312 : TI'S yt'ip
tfTTiv . . . OVTO) (TKaibs icai . . .
(r(f)oft[)a picruiv rfjv
Lvs. I
"5,91 :
>yi' i/mipxuvTa.
PLATO, Euthyph. I0 B: OIK <if>u
Sn'm 6p<i>p.(V('> f'rrn, ^(('i rofro <'y<irm,
dXXu rovvdvriov ftu'iri opurai, &ia ruirii o/)d)/if v.> v. (Here the dilTerencc be-
tween predication and action is insisted on.) I-egg. Sii I?: K\V&VVUV f/";M*
1
Si-c \V. J. Alexander in A. J. \\ iv (1883), 291-308, and I!. L. C. in J. II. U.
Circ. 1882-3, !' 67-
6
82 GREEK SYNTAX
Phileb. I
opa Sr)
I A Trpor riva (sc. \dyov) TUV nap' i]fj.lv dfjL(()i(T^r]Tflv (SC. p.i\-
: . . .
Aeir), f'av p.i] (TGI Kara vovv ?/ X? yop.( vo s. Theaet. 160 (see above). A-D
XE\. Oec. 7> 21 <* r ^ v (rrcyvav f'pyn fttofievd fern. rrrcyvuiv ,8f 8elrai
: . . .
7)
TU>V vfoyvmv TtKva>v irai8orpo(pia. dfuptva = <juae cgenttii sunt = quae egeant.
8( irai = t'get. [R. A.] 2, 3- orrdflrcu 5' ev rr/ rjirfipay elcrl 7T(iXeis I/TTO rwv '.\dtj-
vn'id)v dp)6p.fvai (^= UTTijKOOt), at /Ltei/ /LieydXat 6ia Seoy ap^ovrai, at 8e fjuicpiii irdvv
THUC. 4, 109, 2 Vrt Se aTro roO /SacrtXt'cof 8iopvyp.aros fcru> Trpov govern.
:
are resident). 3, 133: oo-a e'j alfr^vvrjv ecrrt (pfpovra. 4., M '. eort Se Kal
aXXof Xoyoj f\O)V oo8e (^TOtoerSe).
AR. Thesm. 77: eiV eur' ert fcoi/ eiV aTroXcoX' EuptTri'S^s. Ran. 35-37:
Kara/3a, iravovpyt . /cat yp eyyvs rr/s dvpas i]8r) /SaSt^coi/ ft/it Tr)<r8', ot TTpcord
/ie |
8ft TpaTTtcrBui. Well explained by Kock :
Auf meinem Marsche bin ich
in die Nalie gekomtnen. Eccl. 1093-4: ot'/not KaKo8aip.u>v, tyyi/s ijSrj rtjs dvpus |
eXK(i/ie^(i? flp.(i).
SOPH. O. R. 1045 :
fwz/ as adj. Phil. 412 : id.
ARCHIL. I :
flp.1 S' e-yoi) ^fpuTrtoi/ /^i/ 'EwoXtoto avciKTos, I
Kat Moutre'cov f'pa-
1 ojfft'r.
ira oaKpo verai . . .
v^ias, I )F.M. 29, i ; Ifr tries to sii<indlc vou. ot
'E-yta-ToUoi . . .
T|fi.as K<*>o(3otio-i., Til re. 6, ii,2; TJie Segestans arc trying to
frig /i ten its. TOV vlbv K T c i v c i, HDT. i ,
1
09 ; He ivisJics to kill her son.
I) KM. 29, I
(see above).
PLATO, Phaedr. 273 I) : ft ... //XXo n nep'i Tf^r/f Xd-ycov Xf'yfis- (have to
say, li'ant to say),.dKmioipfv nv. Soph. 242 C :
Xf'yt traffitarTfpov o \ey< is.
TTJV fjfltTfpaV
K(IT (I X <l/JL$ <1 I'O VTd $.
EUK. Phoen. 81 :
fyip Xvoixr(a).
PlNl). (). 13- 5^~^)O r "' M* 1 'EXfVai/ KopifovTfs,
: '
ol <V 77<j
irupTrtiv
lv 8e (ua rt -IT
poo-KracrOc shall '('in) cai
fiaxil Tr]v8 (?<;'///=: icivir)v paXXov
i\tvQtpovrt (J"rce shall free), TlHX'. = 4, 95, 2. TOVTUV TWV \)rr]<|>io-pdTwv . . .
fj fiCVOVTWV . . .
tj
aXovTWV . . Tl -q TToXlS .
fj KCpSaiVil TJ PXd.TTTTOl; I) K.M.
[58]. 37-
LYCURG. 126: ft yap n-poTja-fa-df TOVTIIV TOV Katpbv ., OIK (<TTII> vp'tv . .
p.tTa
ravra SIKTJV Trap' airrtav dBiKOVvrw \aftf ii> KpftTTtws yap ijdrj ytyvovrui TIJS '
rriipa
TWV d8lKOVfl(VO>V Tl[JUi)pt<IS.
I Il)T. I, 207: {(rartadfls p.tv n JXKT air tt\ X vt 1 1 nunnv ri)v afi^i/f . . . IIKWV
&( OV VIKOS TIXTOVTOV <J(TOV ft KTf .
3- '55 '1^1 OtpfOfifV H(l,il'Xu)KI. 6, 82 '.
OVK alpifi To'Apyos. 6, 109: t]i> yap <rv yvu>p.r; TJJ tfjif/ 7r/)U(r^;;, IITTI TOI irarptt
Xo-yoy ovfifiv yivtrai- ulbt TI viKvirrtf ot "EXX^i/f f VIKOXTI, dovXov crbv dno\(-
cravTff.
meaning.
Indicative as a future :
OVK eV (Kflvovs "i^fv KOI 8t' fKfivcov acrdfvfj noiflv avrov ^rjTrfcrop.f v ;
THUC. 2, 36, 4 (see above). 4, 85, 6 : dXXa KOI ols av eV/w, fjatrov TIS e'/xoi
Trp6cr icri.
Ak. Pax, 232 (see above). Eccl. 933 rd^a yap fla-iv cos e'/xe. :
HUM. Od. 17, 277 f S' c6f\fis, eiripfivov, iyu 8' tifii TrpoTrdpoidev.
: '
Optative as a future :
ANTIPHON, i, 11 :
eVeiSi) ra.\urra avrols mnjyyi\6r) on. eirf^ioip.1 TOV ira-
fKntp-^foifv TOVS Apydovs, TOIS 8e, ft /ir) 0.7710 KV (K TTJS Kopivdov, on rroXf^zoi/
Infinitive as a future :
Participle as a future :
THL'C. 5. 65, 2 :
opcLi/ trpos xuipiov Kiiprtpov c ovra I <r<pas.
The use of !/
itself as present is poetical and late.
HOM. Od. 4. 4' T')^OS tip* ( (iXor fieri yf'pwv aXiot vrjfjLfprrjs.
II. 2, 87 :
i^uTf tdvta. flvi p.f\i(T<Tu<i)v Adivdtav.
XEN. Cyr. 4, I, I I
(see above). 12 : ri ovv . . . OVK X^o>i/ Kva^dprj Aryeir
ravra ;
TI iroiovtriv; . . .
SieicapTe'povv, L.YCURG. 85 ;
II '/tat did tJicy do? They
held out to the end. irws ovv ravr' i-iroLi\(rtv ; [iia-Bovrai TOVTOVI, DEM. 1 8,
&tlli. ft(HTl\fVS bf Kill (It <T\JV flVTO) 8tO>KCl)l/ (ItTirilTTtl fit TO Hl'pflUV (TTpllTUTTf-
THL'C. I, 59. ' ^ TplUKOVTU l>f)(S TU)V A0t]l>ai<l>V tl(f>lKl>l>l'VTai (S Til <Vl
1
On the conception of the ancients, see I's. -I.oni;. wtf>i i'i|/<n";. Kh. Cjr. I, p. 275
(Sp.). Some statistics are given A. J. I', xiv, 106, and xvi. '-'51).
86 GREEK SYXTAX
QpaKr/s KCU.
KaTa\ap.l3dvt>vcr t TIJV HoTfidcuav KCU. rdXXa dcpea-TTjKoTa. 1,91,2:
Kf\fVfL. 91, 3: d HfTT(\\<>V(riV
I, TTe/JLTTfl.. 6, 57, 3: . . . (TVTTTOV Kill llTTOKTfi-
"
vovcriv CIVTUV. 51, - (/<''"). 8, IO, 3: KaTaSiuiKovinv . . . dno\\vacri . . .
oppi-
foixri. 8, 25, 3 (bis). 8, 25. 4. 8, 55, 3 (Av).
HDT. I,43 :
u-Kovrifav TOV iv,rov piv dp.cipTavfi, Tvy^dvfi 8e TOV KpoiVov
TrmSdr. 45: KClTOlKTipfl Xe'-yei. 107: . . . SiSoi (/;/.f). 3, 4: or iilpeei pu, fV
"
i\VKiT), eXaw 8e OIK avqyaye fs Aiyvirrov. 3- 53 lva P-'l
cr( )i
t Htpiavftpos ts rfjv
ft>f
opq. Ibid. 8l2 : fKKv\Lv8(Tai. Ibid. 813 : Krea'ia.
200. This use of the present belongs to the original stock of our fam-
Darius and Pcirysatzs are born two sons. Kva|apTjs p.ev TeXevTjL, t'tcScxe-
. . .
tyages succeeds to the throne. TOVTOV Be KcXcos -y '"Y VTai - AK. Acl). 48.
oUu *vra09' CK (wipaiuov, OHM. [47]. 53 / have been living there from a ;
boy. tcclvov yap, ovScV aXXov, x vtuw iraXai, So I'M. Ai. 2O /'<;/ //< // A. /;,/<
l
;
DEM. 21, 59: TTlilTH T(W /lfT<J T<IVT<I \pUVOV S I 5 fT K ( I TOl/f ^f^Ol'l'. [33!. 4 :
HOT. 3,49: vvv 8i mYi i-ndrf tKTicrav TIJV vi)<rnv, flcr\ aAX^Aoitrj Kuirfxifxit. 7,
IO2 :
Tj) EXXuSt TTtvir/ did K<iT( trvirrpafyos (cm. 8, 62 Kt>niti'pf0a t\- iimti/
. . .
:
AR. Ach. 17: ( UTOV 'yd) pi>iiTufj.tu (146). Vcsp. 317: Tt'iKnpai piv TTU-
Xai. Ibid. 320 :
flov\op.ai yt miXm.
EUR. H. P. "02-3: ^^iii/os -y/i/j f/8rj 8p n (
f'^ OTOD 7T(7rXots |
KIXT pt'iffOt
vStpa,
Sorn. Ai. 20 (see above).
HOM. Od. 13. 377 : "' ^'/ TI>L TpifTfs fj.(yapoi> KUTU Koip <i vi <> vtrtv.
II. I, 553 : Kat ^"7" <Te iriipos
y oi'r'
fipnfj.ni ovrf ^erciXXd).
TOT TjVU^aWTOS.
AR. Vesp. 1074 '
203. PERFECT OF UNITY OF TIME. This does not exclude the use
of the perfect.
TOI . . .
2<|>TjTToi TJSirj rpia err) p. (jiiaOuKa, LYS. 17, 5 ; / have let t/ic Sphet-
tian property funs three years.
am
'
OKI] Koas ; . . . Ktti ro\n6 -y', ffyt], O.KOIJW, Mem. 3. 5, 26. aTepo (itfta lTTi<m](JiTjs,
Theaet. 142 B :
^aXfTrco? /zeV -yap e^et KOI VTTO rpavfidTcov Ttj>a>i/, /xaXXoj/ ^i^i/ auroi/
rjyovvTai, "In failing to attain an object, they consider that they have lost"
"
(are suffering the loss of) what was really their own." Morris.
HDT. 7' S3'- *s yap '-yo> nvvOdvofjiai, eV iivftpas o-Tparevu/jieda dyaOovs.
EUR. Hel. I34 ot^erat 6avovo~a 8r). :
SOPH. El. 1326: a> 7rXet(rra ^iwpoi Kal (ppfvfav rr)To>fj.(voi. Ph. 414 : dXX'
Imperfect Tense'
squalled.
v0vs l\tLpt\. iirl TT)V 'AptcaSiav, Xl'.N. Hell. 6, 5, 12; Forthwith he pro-
ceeded on his way to Arcadia.
1
See 13. L. G., A. J. 1'. iv (1883), 158-65 ;
C. W. E. Miller, A. J. P. xvi (1895),
DESCRIPTIVE IMPERFECT. 89
fujv tiiOtut. 13, 35 : tv8('ii)t Kpiaiv THIS dvftpdcri TOVTOIS tnoiovv tv T/; $ouXfj.
for despatching) another trireme at once. 3, 106, tftur)6ovt> Kara rti^os. 3> i :
'
7.69,1: dvTf irXrjpovv ras vaijs ( ii8vs. "J , 84, 3 : tvdiis diffpddpovro. 8,12,3:
Sia rti^ovf TOV TrXouv (troiovvTo.
HDT. I, 79 firoitt Kara ra^or.
AR. Nub. 1357 : 6 8' (vdfus . . . t
<f>aa-K(. Vesp. 355 : idt aavrov Kara
TOV Tfl^dVS Tl)(( O) f.
PlND. P. 9, 38-9 :
^riv iav |
(vdvt dfj.(ift(TO.
HOM. Od. 9. 179- ' S" dials' f icrfitt LVOV Kat (irl K\TJKTI Ka6tov.
II. 2, 52 TOI 5' fjidX' COACH.
:
rjyfipovTO
TJS (sc. TTJS f)ovX.TJs) ciriaraTovcrr); o\i SIKWV oxiS' eY K ^ T)f iaTaj>
'
ov>8'
cla<|>opuv ovSt
TT1 iaS OvSf TToXtfilOV T) TToXlS < Y K * * V &XXa Kal TTpOS dXXt]XoVS TjaKXlOLV \ v Kal
i.
would cook them their food. TWV 8e iroXcp.iuv, i-rrtl 4>ws c-ytvero, ol pev cOavfia-
'
( ov TO.
Spup.cva, ol 8' j Y C Y v dxr KO v TJStj, oi 8' -fj yY ^^ v> 1 ^ (B
6 u> v, ol 8' eXvov
t-ir-irovs, and so on to the number of 16 imperfects, Cyr. 4, 2, 28. XKN.
irpoTjYopi 8c aviTwv GKipafAtvrjs, Hell. 2, 2, 22 ; Theramenes ivas their spokes-
man.
Isoc. 7, 51-3 (see above).
LVS. 12. 8-9: f'-yoj
Se rTfifrcowi /xj/ fjpu>Tu>v (i /SouXotTti /if
(TcT)fru
xpr]p.ara
\afto)v i> ft
(fyacTKfv, ft TroXXa ft?;.
d\\!j\ovs Kai fK TU>V 8iv8po)v rives dm'iyxovTo, ol 8' u>s (KacrroL fSvvavro dvr]-
\ovvro.
HOT. /, 173 forpaTrjyee 8f Aaxt 8atp.ovio>v EiiaiVeros. 8, 137 (see above). . . .
dcl\S (hut on the fifth, iri f\v T)j.tpa Trt'jnrTT), J5 27). Kara^as 8 KCITU es TO KaTa-
yciiov oiKT|p.a SiatTaro TT' erea Tpia' . . .
TerapTw 8 trt'i e^avr) TOI<TI
0pi]i|i, Hl)T.
4, 95 ;
He ivcnt down underground room and lived there for three
into t/ie
DF.M. 19, 78: TtTTapas /j.rjvas oXouj f(T(povd' ol <ba)Kels rovs vcrrepov, r'j
St
TOVTOV &fv8o\oyia fj.fra nwd varepov UVTOVS (iTrcoXf crtv.
XKX. Hell. 2, i, 24 (see above). Ibid. 2, 2, 16-7 :
(Wr/)t/3f irapa .\va-uv-
TTfpl ieihlJV TO ~ft^O? OO~()l> OVK (ITTf Tf T(\f (TTO, K(l\ Ol (V TJj N((Tn/a S(io~(lVT(S . . .
vfl^drj TL roiuvftf yfvio~6ai Trpr/yfjia. 4., 95 ( st>c abo\"e). 4> '5^' TI>^ TOl> oiKfOv
TOV xiapov ( fTt<f (ftft<>ijL<t)
tie
cr(pis erf'i . . . ol At/3u$ . . .
dviyvuxrav fK\t7reiv.
7, 191 :
ii/jLtpcis yap ^17 txfip.af rpds- Tf'Xor fit
fvrofiii re TroidJvTfs Kui Kura-
ttdoVTtS yi'ir)(Ti
ol Miiyot TM iivip.u>
. . . (Trnvcrav TtriipTT/ rjfitpij.
(<t>s
firpiaTo iraiftiov,
HoM. Ofl. 2. 106 sqq. 3, 118 sq. 304 sqq. 4, 360 sqq. 5. 278 sq.
388 sqq. 7, 253 sq. 259 sqq. 267 sqq. 9, 74 sqq. 9, 82 sqq. 10, So sq.
142 sqq. 14. 240 sqq. 250 sqq. 285 sqq.
II. 9, 470 sqq. 21, 45 sqq.
IMPERFECT AND A OR 1ST gi
209. The above succession of imperfect and aorist is the type, but there
are variations.
THUC. 3, 107, 3 ; Five days they kept quiet, but on t/te sixth both parties be-
t]8r)
di>( (paiixro jrarpls upovpa, |
Kin 8rj TrvpTToXiovras ( \t vcrcrop.f v
iis fovraf fvff tp-f p.(v y\vKvs vm>os (7n'i\vdf /ce/c/^r/aJTa.
| (Only an appar-
ent exception. The action is interrupted by the or>}Av#e.)
II. 6, I74~6 fvvt-fj.ap (ivicr(Tf KOI ivvia f3ovs If'pfVO'fv.
; XX' ort Si) |
^irl iroiav ya.p TUJV -rroXtcuw OVIK i.anp<\rt\>(rav; f\ irtpl rivas avroiv OVK ^|ijp.ap-
TOV; OUK 'HXfi'uv p.cv |n'pos TI TTJS x^P a S a. c i X o v T o, TT]V 8e yf]v Tr\v Kopivfliu)!'
<j)
T (iov, SicuKiaa v,
. . . . . .
4ciroXl6pKT]O-av, . . .
ciat'paXov, oviSev 8' ^iraxi-
ravTO TOVS [iv aXXovs Kaiccis Troiovvrts, avrois 8t TTJV TJTT<XV TTJV ^v AcvKTpocs irapa-
<rictudovTts ; IscjC. 8, </y-Ioo.
1
Sec al><> 1!. I.. (I., A. J. I', xiv (1893), 104-6.
92 GREEK SYNTAX
l ) >
" "
the motion, and lice'Xevov is I gave orders," urged."
1
THUC. 2, 7'. 23. Tlav&avias y<ip . . . dir(8i8ov H\a-iit(vo~i y?]v KU\ Tro\iv
TTJV o-(f)fT(pai> f'xovras avTOvafiovs oiKflv KT. rafie /J.tv r^iiv TTiiripfs ol
vfitrtpoi
f8oo~av KTf. 3> 5^' 5 ll(tv<ravi(is p.ev yup fdairrfv avrovt vopifav tv yt/ rt (piXia
TplUKOVTH ((TT(L\(IV K(H \<lplK\f(l TOV \TTO\\O$(j)pOV (ipVOVTd, . . . Kill TilV Af//iO-
1
Sec H. L. ti. on FIND. 1'. 4, 114.
IMPERFECT OF EXDEAVOR 93
irafilp P*V (
<pvT(V(Tt V pf, <TI)
8' (TIKTf mil?.
See B. L. (i. on P. 4, 114 and 247, and on P. 5, 76 potpii Tit nytv
Pixn. :
irrjyaTtov^ntpl 8i piyn /3aX\ero (pupos rro(rcr\ 8' viro \nT(ipm<riv c'd^aaro (caXa
7T'8tXa | (i/i^)i S' ap' utfjLoicriv ftiiXtro i(f)os dpyvpot)\ov, KT(. 6, 192-3: avrov
pw KarfpvKf) BiOov 8 o ye dvyaTfpa TJV, \
8a>K( 8 ol rip.t]t j3a<ri\rji8i>f fjfj.t(Tv Trticrrjs.
7i 33~5 ^* f
"P a ^wv// eras' SO>KC i(pos upyvporj\oi> . . . Alar S faxrr^pa 8i8ov
was not for the sake of children that he wanted to marry, airwXXvfiTjv (-
^j8r) d-iroXov|ievos), ANTIPHON, 2^3; / knew (expected) that I was going to
be ruined.
($6\aiov. 54- 33 :
fovrtf 8e p.rj rrnpaa-^op.(i/(f TOVTOVS pdprvpas TJV (=fp.f\\(v
tcrf&Oai) Sr/Trou X<iyor ovdfts, oXX' i]\u>Ktvai Trapuxpjjp.' vnrjpxf tTiconrj.
ISOC. 5- 4^' P-^l KaropddxravTts p.ei> tvdvs oTrcoXX WTO. 10, 36: 6 piv TOV
VOV K(l8i(TTT]V.
ANTIPHON, 2^3 (see above). 2/39: Xoi/r piv yap . . .
ri;i- piv ovtrias
f)8rj tK<rrTj(r6p(iios, TOV 8( (raptrros KU\ TTJS TroXfwy OVK airfcrTtpovprjv.
PLATO, Phaedr. 230 A :
dr<ip, o> (rtripf, . . .
ap ov TI>?>( ijv TO 6(V8pov, <<p'
"
1
Pliny, II. N., Praef. 26, explains the "artistic iiroin as a manner of conativc
imperfect (" Apelles facifbnt aut Polyclitus, tamquain inclioata seinju-r arte et inipi-r-
fKCta"), hut Urlichs showed lon^ ayo (1857) that the aorist. outnunilieied the imper-
fect in the olden time, and l,6wy (Inschriften ^r. Hildhauer xiii) has (.nunled 2(x)
aorists against 87 imperfects.The imperfect does not appear in the ISS of the IV.
century, and becomes more common only in the imperial time (47 imperfects to iS
"
aorists). tnoniat he made," irroiti "he was the maker."
9^ GREEK SYNTAX
XEN. Cyr. 5. 5- -- OVKQVV TOVTOV Tv^obj' Trapu crou ov8(i> TJVVTOV, d fjifj
TUV-
'
rous TTficraifj.1.
Hell. I, 7. 7 Toiavra Xe'yoj/rey eireidov TOI> 8ij/j.oit . . . e'5oe 8e
HDT. 1,68: e /jLicr dovro Trap' OVK fK.8i86vTos rfjv avXyv. 3, 139: (TTfdvfjiTjtTf
"
TTJS x\avi8os KUI avrfjv TrpocreXdtov coce'tro. 6 8f 2v\o<r>v . . .
Xe'yft eyu) TUVTTJV
TTwXt'a) fj.ev ovftfvos xpij/jiaTas, Sifico^it Se XXa)f." 8, 60 :
TrapfovTcov yap TU>V <rvp.p.u-
TirvcrKofj.fi'oi XdeO"O"t r' e,3aXXoi'. 5- 3'^- '} M**' ^" 4 ^ ov ) viov vir( f<pc ptv
TToXe'/xoto. 5 377 V1ff^f(f)tpov. 9' 465 KarepijTvov.
See also the imperfects of 214.
OHM. 32, 17 :
ffjyfv avrov 6 n/jcorof . . . ovroarl 8' OVK e')jyero, ov8' av i'cpr)
i*. T(VO? rpoirov IpcXXc TIS ai rv <rw0i]crccr6ai ; LYS. 13, 37; HffUi was any
of tJtem to escape?
LYS. 3, 32 : TW vp.<av TTiOTOf if . . .
^yoi' avrov tirl rrjv olniav rf)i> Sipwos,
ov nXdirra fp.(XXov nptiypMTa t^ttv ; Ibid. 34: ov avros eptXXov . . .
ofpffr/-
<rt<rdai. 13, 37 (see above).
PLATO, Crat. 418 B o tp.f\X6v : o-oi <pfiy. Phaedr. 228 C : XVTI/ fo'
I, i: o(pdti(T((r6ui ff*( XX f .
5: ^o(f)OK\ta 8t . . .
airavifttytiv tp.(\\ov.
I IDT. 2, 43- TOVTCJV . . .
f^teXXoi/ p.vt'ifj.rjv
(tiv.
AR. Eq. 267: Xt'yetf yva>fj.r)v tp.(X\ov. Eccl. 597 : roi/ro yap fjp.(\\<jv
'ya> Xe'^ftf.
tp.t XX ey . . .
fftfjifvai.
ol \iiv OVK T)X0ov, ol 8' X06vTs ovSev tiroiow, DEM. 18, 151 Some did not
;
Ibid. 7, 5, 21 :
TI]V p.(i> iTvmofj.utTiiTrji' npus rovs rroXf/i/ovr OVK ?jyf .
dvrfirfi<rav, dXX' fitrv^afov, They would not go out to meet them Init kept
quiet. 4, Iio, I an- o' OVK tar.Kuvuv. 7. 3. 3 OVK tni)y(
: uXX' f)crvxa{>*- . . .
96 GREEK SYNTAX
HDT. I, 76: "lutvfs OVK fTTfidovro. 3> 5^ . . .
SiaXfyo/ifVo) re ov n
TrpotrStf Xe'-y ero, 'urroplovrl re Xo-yoi> ov8eva (8i8ov. 5> 41 :
"7
^* KXeofi/wea
TfKoCo-a . . .
yw>7 . . . ovKtri (TtKTf TO 8fVTtpov.
AR. Vesp. 116-7: dveireidtv UVTOV p.rj (fropflv rpiftioviov \ p.rj8' etet>ai dvpa'-
PLATO, De lusto, 373 C-D p.(Tpov (araOpos, dpidp.6s, Xdyoy) yap rfv u>
:
Taitr' t Kpiv (TO. Legg. 867 D aTtpos ((pevyt TO. 8vo (sc. (rrj). The other was
:
to be in exile (as we have seen) the two years. Rpb. 522 A : dXX' 77
v (Ktivrj
(SC. Mouo-iKf}) . . .
dvTi(TTpo(pos TJJS yvfJLva(TTiKijs, ft p.fp.vr](Tai. 587 C (see above).
230 A :
up' ov ro5f TJV TO ftivfipov, f(f>' uiTfp rjyfs >ip.ds ; Isn't this the tree, etc. ?
(213).
XEX. Cyr. I, 3- Io: TOVT' ap' fjv } tcri/yop/a. Ibiii. I, 4, 27 : rarr' pa . . .
xat (Vi>pas put. Oec. I, 20: XOrrat itpa rfCTdv i/Suvals TTfpnrtTTfp./j.ii'ui, .S'o
they turn out to be (tire after all ) pains sugar-coated U'ith pleasure.
HDT. 3. 65 : iv TIJ yap dvdpoinjij} fyixri OVK. cvfjv apa TO /x'XXof yivf<r6ai uno-
Tpairnv. 4- 64- 8fpp.a 8e av6pu>Tfov KIII
TTH^V KU\ \ap.Trpov TJV apa.
AR. Ach. 767 (see above). Eq. 1170: wr /j.
(
'yai> up' f^fs-, o> Trori/ia, TOI/
TrniSor yovf' (fjLov o~ t K\r/op.fv tru ^ ?;cr^ (7p T)<T<TOV ij 'SuKfis fivai
|
(pt\of.
I. A. 404: auit, (f)i\ovs ap' 011%). K(KTi')p.r)v Ta\tit.
THEOGN. 70- ''"'i*' S XXa>i/ ov8fv ap rji> ofptXos. 788 : OL/rwy ov8tv ap' TJV
.
13, 209-10: a>
TTOTTOI, OVK apa iiavTa votjpovfs ov&t ftiKawi I Tjtrav <baii]K(j)v iJyijTop*?.
221. ORIGIN <JF MODAL 8i, ^xp^i v KTC - From this use of the imper-
fect comes, perhaps, the use of Vifi, f\pr]v. and the like, with the infinitive.
in opposition to the infinitive. $i <rc irouiv TOVTO idXX' ov iroitisi, }'<>u ought
to do this (but are not doing /'/). The unfulfilled duty is a surprise. See
364-
imperfect is used of actions that are continued into the past from a re-.
moter past.
AR. Nub. 1311-2: oipai yap OVTOV avTi\ fvpr/o-(iv OTrep TraXni TTOT tirrjrei.
Av. 1670 (see above). Lys. 1033 :
j/) At" ui^o-clr ye /x", <u? TrdXat ye fj.'
tf
(dudum nffi'erat).
II. 23, 871 :
arap 5i) oto-roi' e^ei/ TruXat, iam sagzttam tcncbat dudum.
23 ;
After he had (thought -he had, had had) enough, lie took himself off and
I slept (proceeded to go to sleep).
Perfect Tense
aKTiKoare, ecopaKare, TrtTro v0are, LYS. 12, IOO You have heard, you ;
haveseen, you have felt. (ATreirXTJKao-iv vpiwv TO. wra, PLATO, Apol. 23 1C;
They have filled voitr ears. TeOaTrrat Kip.<ov irpo TOV ao-rtos, HDT. 6, . . .
103 ;
Kiinon (has been, is) lies buried before the city.
DEM. 3. 22 :
irpoirfirorai . . . TII rtjs TrdXecos
1
AESCHIN, 2, 147. eV^ y>\p rjftr) (3(j3i<aK(v (irfvi'iKuvTo. Kai TtTTupu. 3- '86;
tvravda fj
eV MapaOotvi p.(i^; ye'ypuTrrai.
PLATO, Apol. 23 E (see above). Gorg. 448 A: o6><r p.i rrw ^p^r^Kt
iiv ov&iv TroXXuf (ruiv. Meno, 93 A tpoiyt '. . . . Kiii t Iv ni. 8oKov<riv fvdiiSf
KN. Hell. 6, 5. 37 :
SivSpa (KK(K(><patri Kill OlKiaS KHTllKf KIIVKIKTI Kdl
Km TTpUiluTa fii rfpTfiiK.il &
(iTii i.
present is used when the other, the aorist. Hence present and perfect
;
are often used side by side, and the translation into English is often pres-
ent (228); the aorist is the shorthand of the perfect (248-51); and the per-
fect is sometimes used even of a past action that is dated (233).
A fine contrivance is that you have got, to be sure, IF you have got it.
PLATO, Prot. 319 A (see above). Tim. 23 R: tva yijs KiirnK\va-p.i>v p.t-
1 ML'C. 3. ^2, 7 paov 8' ol TroXXoi KiiKuvpyoi ovra Se^iol *c'/cX^vTt f) dfjiii-
dfis dyadoi.
HDT. 2, 47- vv fit
.\iyvTrrioi fiiapuv fjyTfVTai drjptov (ivai. 4- 20 ;
Tf'pas
you get money you are mum, ivhen you have spent it you are in full cry.
HOM. Od. 5. 41 12 :
dp.<pl 8e Kvp.a \
fteftpv\fv podiov.
I1.4.4335- ^ lfs fOTTjKfuriv . . .
dr)%fs p.f fj.ciKvlai, 10, 362 :.
DEM. 4, 8 :
/itael TiS fKflvOV K(ll 8(8l(f) . . . Kill (pdoitf'l . . .
K(lTfTTTT)Xf ptv-
TOL irdvra vvv. 14, 4 (see above). 25, I : tv 8t T(6av/j.tiK<i,
II. IO, 934^ Oll8( fJLUl TjTDp | f/iTTfSoi/, ((XX' (i X XVKT rj fj.
a (.
So also the solitary Verb of Smell, for which see HOM. Od. 9, 210.
r
232. l erbs of Gesture, Expression, and the like :
II. 2,90: 7TTroTT)(iTai, They are all a-flutter. 13, 393: KOVIOS fiefipa-
yp-evos alp,arofo-o-rjs, With his fists full of bloody dust.
dvflprjTai 6 KOI
%as eariu . . ., 6 fit
Kpivofifvos . . .
il^iuxra . . ., j/ci/xoy 17 d\i)Qeia,
ical 8(8fiKTai (pavtpa 68us, fti
r;s KT(.
ANDOC. I, edv p.( VVI>1 ftia(pdfif)TJT(, OVK (0~TIV Vp.IV (Tl \OITTOS TUV ytVOVS
146
TOV fifjLfTtpov twfids,
d\\' oi^frat truv wpoppifav.
PLATO, Hipparch. 231 C-D: (f>tpe yap, tuv TIS xpvtrlov oraQfibv fjnurvv
s fiiirXacriov Xdftr) dpyvpiov, Kf'pftos rj fypiav fi\rj(pfi> (^= 6tXr/0ojy tVrrm);
EUR. Or. 304-5 : (I yap TrpoXtfyfis p.* tj Trpocredpiq vucrov \ KT^o-r/ TIV, ot^o-
a (see above).
Soi'H. O. R. I 166 '
Pluperfect Tense
2 35- The
Pluperfect denotes completion in the past. It
they opened t lie gates by niglit and introduced the army. Ibid. 6, 5, 21 e :
(is Ttjv 'ApKa&iav Kin 8r/ovvTi Trjv \u>pav OL/Sei? i]de\i]Kfi fjni^fadat. Ibid. 6, 5,
23: 01 . . .
Qrj,3aloi Kii\a>s cr(pio~Lv toOVTO f^etii, eVet ( ftf fiorj di] Kt o~av fJ-iv, TroXe-
(TTfi ye fJ,f)V
fTeTOKTO (IVTO) TO CTTpUTfVfJiU . .
., TrjV . . .
O-Vl>TnfjLCL)T(lTr]V TTpOS TOVS
HDT. I, 85 : <i
K/joicroy 70 7rdi> ts avrbv eTTfTTOtr/Kce . . . Kai fi/}
KUI ts AfX-
HYMN. HO.M. I, 9I~I2: A^ro) 5' tvi/r^u'ip T( Kill twin VVKTas dt\1TTOlS I
a>Si'-
I'- 5- 3^7"~9 :
X'^^f ^' f v Kf p ( '^(f Se'8f TO Tpeis Kdi fitAca /jLifvus. |
... 6 8'
"
f^(K\( \f/(v \f)t](t (cf. 208). IO, I55~6 ; ftS", vTro S' f'o~Tpu>Ti> pivbv /ii.'oy tiypuv-
\oio, (tvTafi vivo Kpa.Tcr(pi Tinrrjs TtTuvvo'To (puftvus. IO, 54 : u ^^ TTUV
For the Greek use of the Aorist, where English and Latin would use
the Pluperfect, see 253.
X-yfii' drjpia.
THl'C. 4, 47, I : a>? &e . . . (KirXtovres (X'i<p6r)(Tiiif, Xc'Xvi/r<) TJ 01 iriroi/dai
593~5 X f 'P a MeveXaos rr)!/ ^(iXti/, } p f^f TU^OV tvoov tv 8' ilpa ro^co |
"
a<|>icvai, Ak. Eq. 674 ;
They kept on baivling The prytaiies must dismiss."
UK.M. 19, 148 (see above).
PLATO, Phaedr. 233 D: OVT' uv TTKTTOVS 0i'Xovs (KfKrijpeGa. Theact.
198 I) : TTuXdl (K(KTT)TO.
'I HUC. 3- 7- 3- % v y"P (Q&oirp6tv6s rt TU>V 'Adyvaiuv K\ roO 5^/iou
II. 8, 68 :
fjfXius fj.f(rt>i> ovpavov apfpiftffifiKti, The sun stood astride the
midheaven.
Aorist Tense
became tyrant.
THUC. 1,4: T)p( re Kal oiKio-Trjs . . .
e'yeVero, He acquired the rule and
bee a me founder.
HDT. i, 13 (see above). I, 19: ei/do-^o-e 6 'AXuumjs, Alyattes fell sick.
7, 45 : 6 Afp^ijs . . .
fdaKpva-f, Xerxes burst into tears.
AR. Eccl. 43 1 : f' 7
"'
f^opv/Brjcrav KavtKpayov u>s V Xe'yot.
AESCHYL. P. V. 235 :
f'y<u
8' erdX/Li/7(T(a).
PlND. O. 7> 37 :
avopovcraia-' dXaXa^ev vTT(pfj.uKi j3oa (gave a "wild hal-
loo).
lav VOOTIOTJ, if lie falls sick ; H.T) voo-qo-aifxi, may I not fall sick ; vocrfjerai, to
$ I : wav . . .
z/ocrr/o-wfrti/, uytfir y( vop.(voL (rwoj/rai.
Ak. PI. 569: rr\ovTJ)(rai>Tf s (257)- 834-6: <]yw p.ev <afj.tjv our re'cor | fvrjpyt-
1
On the proportion of aorist and imperfect, see H. I,. G. in A. J. I', iv (1883),
163 ;
xvi (1895), 259
xiv (iSo.3), 104 and ('. I-'..
;
M. in A. J. P. xvi (1895), 142. ;
W
5
It should he noted that the ingressive rendering is not a proof, but only an illus-
between state and entrance upon a state as in the first aorist, not the same
iroptvfns tis TO ttviu, as it called by a late writer, [ PLATO], Deff. 411 A.
is
i<r\ov,/ took hold ; x w > / possess, I am possessor, have, rxov, I took posses-
sion, I got. This is all the more natural as <^a> connotes a state and is
often used in periphrases with verbal nouns, alriav rxov = jjrid8r]v, got
blamed ($nt 178).
6 Se Kva|dpT|s . . .
TT]V (JacriXciav t<r\e = ^aaiXevac = fJacriXevs ^Y*' VT XEN.
Cyr. i, 5, 2 ;
Cyax arcs sit cc ceded to the throne.
t(T\ov (cf. toKTjmiv ibid?). I, 103,4: *i t(T\ov 'A&rjvaloi Mfyapa /cm Hrjyds.
4,49 aural AKapvavtS oixijTopfs ano ntivTcav f<T\ov TO ^copt'oc. 4- 95- 3- ri7"
Botomav TTOT t<r\ov, 8, 23, 3 : TOVS diTKTTumas p-'ix?) vntfitravrfs TTJV rroXiv
f<r\ov. 8, 106, i :
Tijv . . .
vlxrjv TiivTrfv . . .
tcr^ov, They gained this victory.
AR. Ran. IO35 TlfJLtJV Kdl K\(OS f(T\(V.
PlND. O. 2, IO: itpbv f<r\ov o?r/^a TTora/xov. P. I, 65: f<r^ov 8' 'Apv-
K\as oA/3iot, 3> -4 : ^ (T X f ToiavTav p.(ya\av afiiTiiv (cf. Ho.M. II. 16, 685 p.ty' :
ad(rdr)).
T)Y<>v[xcvoi, cl Taui-r|v (sc. TTJV T|p.cTcpav iroXiv) cr xoiev, pa&iux; KOI raXXa t^fiv,
Lvs. I 2, 4 :
fT'l ^< TpiuKovra MKijtrt.
io6 GREEK SYXTAX
'
3> 4 :
*ll
JL iv ftpi)vri eytvero . . .
(TTJ TrevTrjuovra, Kal evefielvaftev
du<f)(>T(poi ravTins mis CT7roi>8(us (TTJ TpiaKaiSfKo.,
KOVTU erf a.
Ak. PI. 846 ! OVK, d\\' fix p piyuicr' f'rrj rpuiKniSfKa.
HOM. II. 6, 174: evvfjfjiap fivt<r(Tf (209).
LYCURG. 58. 1^ trrj crwe^us dTTo8rj p.rjcras, Having been abroad for six
years continuously.
LvS. 24, 9 8fKaKts av eXotro ^oprjyrj(rai [ia\\ov dvriSovvai liira^. i]
o\i\ elXov, TJiey did not take ; ovx fjpouv, They could not take. OVK tSs^avro,
They did not receive ; OVK cSe'xovro, T/iey would not receive, ol jxev OI/K rjXOoy.
ol 8' eXOovres ovSev eiroiow, DEM. 18, 151 Some did not come ; some, when they ;
246. Tht: same principle applies to the moods. The change of tense
p.T]Sev a (J.
apTf iv ^o~ri 0uv KOA iravTa KaropOovv, Kpigr. ap. DEM, l8, -89;
A OK1ST FOR PERFECT 107
To make no blunder and do all things right, (that} is (the province) of the
gods (alone).
PLATO, Ale. II, 143 B oirtp ovv ov8(\s fiv olrjdtirj, <JXX ToGrii -ye
: TTIIS ar
ototro iKavos aval. Ion, 53 1 B : (I 8f (TV T)(T0a puvris, OVK, tlntp irfp\ rutv
247. When the negative is the equivalent of the positive present, the
present is more frequently used in both members.
1
DIONYS. HAL., I)e admir. vi, 54 (R. vi, j>. 1120), in quoting this passage, gives
KaQiaraKtt', a characteristic variant.
jo8 GREEK SYNTAX
.
yeyovev ; aTrda-rjt Se r^y QpaKrjs oiis Tjfiov\r)dr) 8fa-jr6-
. .
note ad loc.).
HOM. II. 5> 1278: d%\vv 8' av rot air' 6(f)0a\fj.u>v e\ov, fj irpiv f'rrfifv, | o0p'
ev yiyvwo-Kys jjfiev Qfov i)8e KOI (ii>8pa (jjprjKa is not found in Homer).
. avros TCI irep avrbs KTT]aao, HDT. 7, 29; AV^/ thyself what thyself hast
. .
made.
LVS. 12, 3 : TroXXaKiy f? 7roXXr)v aOv^iav Karecrr^i/, fj.f]
. . .
7TOLr]cru>(J.ni.
AESCHYL. Cho. 504: OVTO> yap ov TfdvrjKas ovSt Trep 0avuv, Thus (shall
thoii show} thou art not dead though tJiou hast died.
H()M. Od. I, 166-8: vvv S' 6 ptv wy aTrcJXcoXe . . . TOV 8' wXtro VUO-TI/JLOV
W a P-
II. 13, 623-4: ov8e TL . . . eSSetcrare. 77 2 ^3 : v^v wXtro Tracra KUT'
HYPER. Eux. 28: oiS" avrbs tStcorTji' ovS(i>a TruTrore eV TW /3/6> (Kpiva . . .
TTO\iT(ai> . . . (v 7T(TroiT]Ka>s . . .
tj avfiTravres oi Tvpo tfjiov ftacriXfvO'avTfS.
ISOC. 8, 19: o liiv TOLVVV 7rnX(fJ.ns ('mavTUiv i]p.as ru>v fiprjp.(ini)v (i7TTT(pr)K(v
1
A. J. 1'. iv (1883), 429, note.
GXOMIC AORfST 109
'erru<r', &s vpds (<TTT)T( T(drjni>T(s ot>S* pd^ta-Of (Zarrjrf is here used in-
. . .
|
equals the perfect and naturally takes the sequence of the principal
tenses. 1
254. For the difference of the aorist and the pluperfect, compare HDT.
3, 25: TTp\V 8f TTJS oSoO TO TTf'/iTTTOl/ fjif pOS fi I 6 X r;
\U ( V O. I
Tl)l> (TTp(lTll')V, aVTlKU
irtivTu nvrovs TII
fi%ov <TiTia>v
e%6[ifva err* XfXoiTTf f, (itTa 8t ra atria KU\ ra vrro-
vym ( TTf'XiTTf KaTfo-dio/jifva, Before they HAD completed the fifth part of the
journey, the provisions HAD entirely failed them, and after their provisions
their beasts of burden FAILED them.
'
;
'
A. J. 1'. iv (1683), 4'jy, note. Sec note on I'IM>. I'. 6, 15.
no GREEK SYNTAX
'
tde\ov(riv uvB parrot urav 8' K ir\fOV(las Kal Trovijpias ris 5}(nrfp ovros l(yyvo~r],
f] Trpuirrj Trpti(i)acris Kal fJUKpov Trraur/ia TTUVT' uve^ain <rt v Kal 8ie\v(T(i>. Ibid.
10. 21. 5, 12.
Tra'cr^oucrt rouro e'yycocrdi/ re TIJV \vpav Kal tv TTJ Siavota f\aj3ov TO ei'Sor rov
TratSdj, ov TJV f] \vpa.
HDT. 7. IO, f ) t OVTCJ 5e (cat (TTpaTos TroXXo? {ITTO
oXi'you $ia(pdtipfTai Kara
rotni'Se. eirtdv o~<pi 6 deus (ftdovrjcras (popov epflaXri *) ^povrfjv, fti' u>i>
((pdapr)o~(iv
dvagiats ewTcov (a good example of general principle and particular illus-
tration).
COM. Men. 4. 354' 495 Tl'x 7? T*X VT! V &>pdo)(rfv, ov T'X '/ rvX l v I/ l '
PlXD. O. 4> 4 fiv<i)V 8' tv trp(io'o~6vT<i)i>, fcravav nvrtV dyyfXjai/ Trort yXv-
Kfliiv f(T\m. O.J,y>-l '. ai 8e (pptvutv
rapa^al 7Tpe TrXay^ai/ /cai aofpnv. fr.
t% oX/yuj/ ftpuid, KUK TroXXo)!/ [tftova dr/Kfv. (The end of the verse is more
than a metrical shift; it is a swoop.)
HoM. II. 4' 44-~3 "l
T oXt'yij p.ev rrputra Kopvo~<TTai, avrap iTrara |
ovpavcf
f<TTr')pit;e Kapr) Kal tnl \6<>v\ ftaivd.
dire KO\|/a v, OVTW TOVTO TO 0T)piov v^as c|opi<rai KTC., I )l'.M. 25. 95 '<
-'/- f
physicitKIS,
when they see a cancer, burn it <>Jf or cut it ojf bodily, so ought you all to
SOLON, 13, 18-25 : WOT* aff/xos ixffiiXus atya 8ic (TKtSavt v | fjpivus, os . . .
GNOMIC TENSES in
v Kara irvpofpopov' \ 8r)uxrnf KaXii (pya, 6(>v (8os nlirvv iKavtt, \ ovpavov, aldpirjv
avris (6rjK.(v I8(lv |
.' . .
| Toiavrt) Zrjvos TrAfrat Tttris.
HOM. Od. 4, 335~4O: *>f &' omtr' (v vXo'x&> (\a(pos Kpartpolo X/ovror |
vt-
Perfect:
iroXXoi . . .
TJSr) SovXoi . . . <rc<ruica<ri Sccnr^Tas, PLATO, Legg. 776 D-E ;
irdXecor, Whoso overlooks this, has taken away the greatest safeguard of the
state.
AR. Vesp. 493~5 }" M*" o>v!jrai TIS op<pu>s, /xf/x/3pa5a? Se (JLTJ 6e\j), \
(vdf'ms
8rjfjiov . . . fieri St/cmoi, Tr\ovTt)(ravrfS 8' O.TTOTUIV KOIVU>V irapa^prjfj.' a&icoi yfyivr/vrai.
EUR. fr. 1028: ofrrts Vfos u>v p.ovcra)v dp.f\el, \
TUV re mip(\dwr' aTToXuXc
Xpovov |
Kai TOV /ne'XXoj/ra TfdvrjKfv.
PlND. O. I, 54 :
aK(p8eia \(\oy^(v 6i.ip.iva KiiKayopovs. P. 3- 54 :
Kc'pSft
Kai <ro(pi<i 8f8fTai.
THEOGN. 109-10- uir\T}<rTov yap f^ov(ri icciKol vuov fjv 8' tv
SOLON, 13, 27-8: aiVi 8' ov \f\rjde 8tap.n(p(S, oo-rij aXiTpoj' | 6vp.ov f)(y,
rut 8' fs T(\OS ((<f)dvr).
258. Future:
oviSi aXXov ovStvbs ifivjruxov Kt^aXrjs ytv&trai Alyvir-ritav ouStis, HOT. 2, 39
No Egyptian (none of the E.) tastes (will taste) of the head of this or any
other animal,
112 GREEK SYNTAX
HDT. I, 173 :
tlpOfttvm) 5e ere'pov rbv Tr\r)(rtov ris ttrj, KaraXe'et ctavrov
AlyvTmos ovre yvvrj <iv8pa "EXXrjva (f)i\i')cr(i( av rai arop-ari, ov8e fia^aipjj dv8pos
rfdpafj.p.(va vixros fXdovara KUKtara 7rcoXe(Tff. Cf. [R. A.] 2, 2O : oims fie
/uij
HDT, 2,68: y^uxrauv 8e p.ovvov 0rjpiu>v OVK ffpvcre. 3- 53- """XXoi 8e ij8r)
TU fiTfrpana 8ir]fj.fl>oi
ra Trar^cota a7T'/3Xo v.
COM. Men. 4, 346, 205 :
?) -yXaxrcra TroXXous (Is okfdpov fjy(iyfv.
EUR. fr. 360, 28-9: TU fj.T]Tep(av
8f 8uKpv* oruv TTf^TTr] reKva, |
TroXXovs (dfj-
\W (If p.t'i)(T)v opp.(t>p.evovs.
PlXD. O. I, 31-3 :
X"!'^ ^'' " 7re / ) airavra reu^et ra /neiXt^a dvarois, |
. . . Kai
S)v ^t\aiv(iL Kiipnov eficoKac apovpai, 8(i>8ped r OVK (6(\d irdo~ais triuv Tr(f>o8ois
|
uvQns ewaiSes <f>ipdv,
THEOGN. 137-8: 7roXX(ci yap 8oK((av 6ij(T(iv KdKuv, (o~6\oi> (@r)K(i>- Kai re
^0(CO)l/ 6il<T(lV (0-6\l'lV, (0TJK( KtlKl'lV. 6O~, '. TToAXo) TOl TT\iovaS Xt/UOU Kl'lpOS U>\(T(V
tJ8>). 639-640 : 7roXX<i>a Trap 8<'>av re /cai (\iri8a yivtrai (v pdv | (py' di>8pwv,
(jOvXlllS 8' t>VK (TT(y(VT(> Tf\OS.
HES. O. et D. 240-247 : TroXXiixt . . .
dtrrjvpa, . . .
(irijyaye . . .
dnofpdtvv-
6<>v(Ti . . . TiKTuvcriv, p.ivvdi>vo~i . . . air toX e o~ ( v . . . aiFoaivvTai,
HOM. II. 2, I17~8: oi' 617 TToXXdajf Tto\iwi> Kari\v<r( Ki'prjvn | ;}S' e'ri Kai
fa-TTiaav, PLATO, Phaedr. 247 B-C ; The souls called immortal, when they
get in front of the top, stop (short).
(fj.7ropi(i>, (TTtiStiv &( Xti/^oxTt . . ., evdvs fTf(\d6ovTo . . . d\\' ami TOV dmftovvai
i/zcmotcn drr' u>v (fia\l/( (utvrov (3as eVi rov nora^u'iv. 87 : iirtav TOVS K\v(TTrjpas
tncrav.
'
SOLON, 13, 53 <"XXoi/ p.dvTii> tdrjKfv <7i/^ iitdtpyog 'A7T(!XXa)i/.
TI OVIK ttvro -yc fioi TOVTO a ire Kp i via; PLATO, Gorg. 509 E ;
ll'/iy don t you
answer me this I'ery point?
Pl.ATO, Charm. 155 A; XXci TC OVK < 7re'(5et^<i? /ioi TOV vtaviav Ka\(<ras
Sfvpo ;
Gorg. 509 E (see above). So elsewhere.
XEN. Cyr. 2, 1,4- <>vv . . . <>v Kal TIJV Svvafuv (\f^dy p.oi ; Hiero, I, 3*
Tt nw . . .
<>V\i KCU (TV . . .
VirffJ.VT)(TaS fJ.fi
English language may the past tense, not so readily in such ex- also u.se
1
Notice the tincMb which heighten* the effect and helps to prove the purpuse-
fulnes-i <>( the auribt.
114 GREEK- SYNTAX
I/to-
'
ft;
8pd(ras 8e cr' OVK avaivofJ.ni. Or. 1672: Kal \(Krp' {iryve<r' t TJVIK av
fiiSo) rrarfjp. fr. 282, 13 (
fJif p^dfj.rjv 8e Kal rov EXXj/i'cov VO/JLOV.
'
HOM. II. 2, 3-3- r L i*T ai>(a> (yevtadt; 14, 95 : vvv 8f crev atvotrdfirjv
Trciyxv <ppivas, olov fdTTfS.
ap', ei (it BTJ Xcu|/tis, y" v<u > El."R. Ale. 386 ; I am undone, if thou
shalt leave me, wife.
yaiav, I
wXero /J.OL
K\(OS etrdXov.
iyii) [lev
dire 8-q [io vv . . .ere T X VTI^ Ke i 8' 6 iro.TT]p iraXai, ore OVTOS f yr\ |i,
DEM. [46], 21 ;/ was abroad and my father had long been dead when this
man got married.
T)<rav Kal TTtpl TU>V fitXX(iya>i/ ot Xtiyot eyiyvovro, 7roXXf (Kurfpot f\iri8as ('ix~
'
fjLtv
KT. 13, 5 8ip8dpr](Tav . . .
fyfyevrjTO . . .
eyiyvovro.
Hl)T. 80 &)? &O"(f)pavTO rd^fTa TCOV K(i[j.i]\u>v
1 , '. <>i tTTTTOi Kal tI8ov auras,
OTTJO-CI) dvt (TTpt (pov, 8it<pdapTo (lav shuttered} re ra> Kpo/frco 17
f\nts. 4- '-5
Tapa^dtvrwv rapa<T(rofieva>v TfTapaypfvovs.
. . .6, 108 f8f8u>Ktcrav tS<>- . . . : . . .
aav e8i8(t(T<iv, They had given, they gave, they were for giving, offered.
. . .
Future Tense
?!<i>, / will or shall have, I will or shall get. apo>, / will or shall be
ruler, I will or shall faro in? ruler.
PLATO, Apol. 29 1C: OVK tvBvs ucp^a-co UVTIIV ovb' "nrfipi (u. '///).
PlND. O. I, 37
' "
S" dvria nporfpuiv (pdey^opai (7iv7/).
|iaTu>v irafjnroXXwv, i TIS avra cScrai (/s /,> e<it Pl.ATO, Kpb. 37 j C'.
th,in},
Kal jiT)v avSpfiov -y (sc. 8ti (Kurepov ttvai), ctirep tv p.axiTai (/v to l>e a ^ooit
just preceding.)
n6 GREEK SYNTAX
On the Gnomic Future, see 257-8.
For examples of the Future in the Apodosis of an Ideal Condition,
see Ideal Conditional Sentences.
fitv, 3>
uvBpa 'Adrjvaloi ;
(yea p.(v yap ov% 6p<a.
imperative.
1
A prediction may imply resistless power or cold indifference,
compulsion or concession.
O.VITOS Y v weri, PLATO, Gorg. 505 C ; TJiat is a matter for you to deter-
mine. 6 ... aYve\o9 . . . \6uv ciceiae iSc Xc'ci, XEN. Cyr. 3, 2, 29; The mes-
senger will go thither and iiold the following discourse.
ISAE. 2, 37 :
di>ayvo>(T(T(u. (The speaker before court uses of the clerk
3
avuyvu>6i, nvaylyvuxTK.*, avayv<a(TtTai, rarely dvayva>Tu>. ) 4- 3 : TOVTOV . . . aXXoy,
tdv TIJ (3ov\r)Tai, Tip.a>pr)<TTai, Hint another shall punish if he will.
PLATO, Gorg. 505 C: avros yvuxrei (Schol. : dvrl TOV ei' n d(\fis, Ttoif i
fpol yiip <>v /ji.(\fi). Philcb. 12 A ! crv ftc\ Ylf)(arap^, avrus yvaxrfi. Rpb. 43-
C: Kul ffun (ppda-fts (so the best MS),
will report to inc. Theaet. And you
143 B: o Trais iivayvaxTf rat (of a servant), but Phaedr. 262 D: dvuyvodi,
(to a friend).
XEN. An. i ,
3, 5 : Km ov-rrorf tptl ovbfis, And no one shall ever say. Cyr.
'
1
So Aken : "Die
liehauptung kann weit starker sein." See Hopkins,
rulii^e
" Sir than to The N.
A. J. P. xiii (1892), 37. T. ar <"j 6>//f, t/idt," seems to he an
idiomatic colloquial expression rather than a Hebraism. The Latin use of the future
as a familiar imperative, A. J. P. xviii (1897), 121, in the same class of words, lends
EUR. Med. 1320: XtV tin ftovXti, ^dpi 8' ov ^avo-fis noTf.
ION, Eleg. 2, 7~IO (Bgk.*) :
mfco^xri', iraifoptv "iru> . . .
op^fla'dot . . .
*ip\f
. . . Kfwos Tritrai (Meincke
. . .
7rifYa>).
many of the passages once cited, the so-called future has been shown to
be an aorist imperative and others have been explained away.
XEN. Hell. 2, 1,22: irpot'nrtv u>s p.ri8(\s Kivi]croiTo, iy = OTTCOJ, and the oratio
recta was orrcor /jajBfls Kii/ijcrerm. In AR. PL 488, /xaXaxoi/ T' e'l'Scoerfre pr)8(i>
belongs to the relative complex w viKfjcrtre TTJI/SI'. In SOPH. Ai. 572-3, on-wr
precedes. In HOM. II. 10, 238, orrao-o-fat is subjunctive, and in 11.13,47,
o-awo-ere is imperative. The jussive future has ov.
On ov P.TI
with the Future, see Negatives.
oiKiav ftufticirrdf ;
ov\i cr vXX rj^f <r6f ;"
PLATO, Conv. 212 D: TralSts, . . . ov a-Kf-^fo-df ; Boys, ivill you not see
who it is ?
avaio~xvvTT)(TT( ;
Joh. I'aech, Ucber den Gebraucli deb Indiculivus Futuri aL Modiib ius^ivus bci
Homer, Urcslau, 1865.
Il8 GREEK SYNTAX
(xcXXtre TTJV \Jnj<J>ov otae iv, Axooc. I, 2; You are about to cast your vote.
crfptav avrcov.
LYS. 3, 32 (215). 34 (215). 13, 37 (215). 19, 38: & M r; yeWtro, (I fit)
TI
fj.
f XX M e 7 n ayaflbv f cr e a 6 a
( i i
rrj TroX ei.
Ax'l'IPHON, 6, 36 :
paSiuis e'/neXXoj/ aTro^xii^fcrOai KOI 8iKrjv ov tiaxTfiv.
PLATO, Apol. 21 B: /iAXw . . .
v^as <hSuetj/. Crat. 418 B (215).
Phaedr. 228 C (215).
XEN. Cyr. 3, i, i (215).
THUC. i, 130, (215). 3. I! 5- 5 2I 5)-
i (
HDT. 2, 43 (215). 7> 8, )3) p.f\\u> fvas : TOV 'EXArjaTrofroj' (\av crrparw
. . . eVi TI)V 'EXXtiSa.
AR. Thesm. 181 :
fif\\ovcri ^ al yvvalxfs airoXftv rfifiepav. Eccl. 597
15)-
Soi'H. El. 379-80: /ueXXoveri yap <r', fl raJi/Sf p.1) X;yft$- yt'xav, |
tvravQa
OUTOS, Tl 5pdcTl9 J
TU> WTlXa) (J.
XX I S fX
IV } AR. Ach.587J Ifoffcllow)
Whatarc you gving to do? sire you going to give yourself a vomit with
the feather ? (Here tlie future and the periphrasis are parallel.)
MEAAQ 119
LYS. 13, 88 :
p.(\\tv \fytiv. 19, 23 :
|u'XXovrn irXdv, Oft the point of sail-
ing. 24, 15: p.
t \\uv a\r)0r) \<yfii>.
tKfr(o).
PlXD. O. 8, 63-4: tivSpa . . .
p.i\\ovTa noddvorurav 8uav (pfpfii' (in
prose TOV . . .
oifrovra).
HOM. Od. 9, 475-6 (215).
II. IO, 454-5 o fJLtv fjiiv ep.f\\f . . . XicrtTfadat.
TOS y(vi]<Tr6ai.
PLATO, Conv. 198 B TTW? : . . . oif
p.(\\a> airoptlv . . .
p.t\\b)i> \( dir ;
Politic. 295 C: iarpbv p.e\\ovTa . . . drr o S rj p. f ~i v (on the point of going
abroad} KCII airtcrftrOai ru>v dtpairevofjiivtiv <rvxvov . . .
\puvov {and expecting
to be absent from his patients a long time\
FIND. O. 7, 6 1 :
^\\ (V Biptv (215). 8, 32 :
piXXuin-ts . . .
Ttv&u. P. 9,
'
Present Infinitive :
Tifjiatpelv. i, 124, i
(278). 6, io, 5 (see above).
EUR. Phoen. 299 (see 278).
SOPH. O. C. 1627-8 TI fj.\Xo/jLfv :
| xcopeii/, Why delay -we to go?
278. Aorist Infinitive:
'iriovros TroXf fjiiatv troxrai j3iov ; (So the MSS, but Nauck follows Elmsley in
reading o-(u^u/.)
AXTIPHON, I, 8. Qp' ovv TOV del \povov fJ.cp.a6T)Kina eo-rai 4VXT) avrov PLATO, T) ;
dead man. <rn]|a> irap' avrov, Ibid. Lys. 634 / ivill stand by his side. ;
finally dispelled. 19. 74 TUVTU ircrrpd^<rdai (sc. ((prj) Suoif j) rpiu>v i]p.(plav.
:
avriica.
f ' M')
TTjffiq X f P' I '^a/**t^eJ people oft/nHrcov f/xa>i/.
\jffTCll.
AXACR. 77 : f^re /ioi XfvKat /ifXa/i/ots dvafjit p.iovTai rpl^fs.
HOM. 11. I, 139: o Se *cf/ Kf ^oXwo-f rai, oi/ Kfv "iKu>p.ai, and
similarly 5,
woman will possess. eo-T>]to irap' avrov,AR. Lys. 634 / will stand by his
;
side (280).
tv u>
(ju'XXei cKEivog "OXuvOov KaTao-rp'4>tcr8ai, <ru KaTTTpa(i.p.e vos eerei
0ilPas, XEN. Hell. 5, 2, 27 ; IVIiile /ie is thinking about overthrowing Olyn-
thus, you "Mill have overthrown Thebes.
AXDOC. I, 72 mitras Se (SC. vp.ds), vnep TWV e^dp&v oTroX f
Aoy rjfifvos
e cro/zn i.
Periphrastic Tenses
285. The Greek language has ample facilities for a large
number of periphrastic tenses.participles and With its many
its various auxiliaries, the possible combinations are almost in-
cpcXXc . . . CTo-8ai 8t8a>K(is (PS.-DEM. 52, 24), would have sllOWll Such
self-restraint.
1
W. J. Alexander, A. J. I', iv (1883), 307-8.
2
M. Beyer, de perfecti apud Ilcrudutum usu syiHactku, Viatiilaviae, 1868.
PERIPHRASTIC PERFECT 123
yvva'iKus (ivai T( pa fj.fj.fvas. Rpb. 6oi D: TT/JOS ijv uf tKacrruv TTf iroirjfj.e- i/
most an adjective and Ran. 433: ivu> yiip ta-p.fi> dpriots iK^iy^ivu), tcr^fv
belongs to tW.
'
HOM. Od. 2, 187: T-O 8f Kin TTf\((rp.(i>ov larai, and so 17, 229; 18,
82; 19,487; 11.1,212; 2,257; 8.401; 23,672. But Od. 5, 89-90 TfXfVai :
II. 3, 309: TTfirputp-ivitv ((rriv. 5> 873- af* ^o* ptyiOTa dtoi T(T\IJUT(S
flfifV.
287. The force of the copula dpi, however, revives under slight press-
ure. So under emphatic position or correlation.
acquit t'his
fellow (future)/ rt'xvai ocranrep o-iSfjpou Scovrai . . .
r|4>avi.o-|xcvak
av elev, PLATO, Legg. 678 E ; All the arts that require the use of iron must
have disappeared (past).
DEM. 19, 71 (see above). 30, 10: OVK av SIUTOVTO y (lev OVK fidvs 8fSo>-
'
KOTts. 39' 1
S 6 ' TIS &i K 1 v fov\r)s avT<a \a%u>v p.r]8(v cp.ol (pair] Trpos avrov dvai,
ISOC. 12, 130: OVK e^co TLVUS iraivovs finuiv aiuvs av f'irjv elpijKtas rf/s
fKfivtov Siavoias.
phrasis with the present participle see 191. To the examples with the
present auxiliary, add the following with other tenses.
ISAE. 3,65: d rfv yvTitria dvyiiryp ocfiVo) K ara\ e i
nop.evJ). Ibid. J2: d
TfV yvrj(Tiu dvyUTtjp rw iifj.cre'pu>
6du> KUT a \ftTT <>p.t vi].
PEKIP/IRASES WITH PARTICIPLE 125
8( ywaiKa, 6 8' r;
rty rfv oc<irra> OVTOJV IT
po(rt'i Kov<ra.
ANTIPHON, 2y3- upKovva qv, 5- '^ *l
v TOVTO trvfJk<f>fpov,
'
j^fOv POTATO i tarG Kal ^Kio~ra iiri rots Seivots 6p-yit<>|A*voi, LYCURG.
27 ;
You will be most easy-going and least resentful of outrages.
LYCURG. 27 (see above).
DEM. 3. 25
>
<ro><ppoi>( rf(Tav KOI (T(pi>f>p (v TO) rrjs noXtrfias rj0(t fit vovrt s.
[35]' 46 ^8f\vpus ris effTi Kal viT(p(id\\ (ov anavTas uvdpa^novs TCO novrjpos
dvai.
LVS. 14. 2: ov yap fjiiKpa ra ap.apTTjp.aTa ov8f <rvyyv<i>p.T)s <iia, ov8' f\iri8a
TrapfxfTa a>s KT(.
vop.(voi fTtpoi.
TJ<rav 8 rives Kal yfvoptvoi T<i NiKia Xd^oi irporepov, THl'C. 4, 54, 3;
Conferences had
actually been lield witli Nikias er>en before. <j>pajov is a<J>i
0os titj 4>avis, Hl)T. 3, 27 They set forth lioiu a god /tad actually ap- ;
peared to them.
DEM. [ 52], 9 '' AWCW rvy\uvfi &>v Kai tiTrais Kal K\r)poi>(>fj.oi>
ovdfva tiiKtti
1
icaTaXtTrcoi/.
LYS. [2], 13: OVK (18(>T(S aiToiai Tints uvftpts fcrovTai y t i'>p.t vi (=fTTftbt)
av&pfs yivouiTo). (some) yap e7ri/3ouXturniT* j ijffav avrav
\-O\, i : oJ fj.iv
man and no other must fiai'e been Jus murderer, (o uiroKTivas would be
more natural.) Similarly 3 8 4 and 5.
PLATO, Legg. 961 H-C : TOIOVTUV T( TTOV X^dt/ 'ip.iv i/v tv TOIV
1
Sec A. J. 1'. xii (iScji), 79.
126 GREEK SYNTAX
Xoyois ; (Phileb. 64 B :
\ir\ fUJ*{OpfV aXiy$fini' OVK av TTOTf TOVTO aXr/dias yiyvot-
TO ovS' av yevofievov fir] is not to be counted. oiS' av yevop-tvov eirj^ovf?
av ('LIJ el yf'voiro. In like manner analyze Legg. 739 E.) Politic. 265 D:
Xf^dfvra. Soph. 217 C: /LU)
1
ravr' f(TT<a TavTi] djrapvrjdfls yevrj. . . .
ii'as true tJiat he had gained oi>cr tlie commons far beyond his rival. J, 206 :
VtKVV VfKptoV (lp.OLftoi> dvTlftoVS 6<Tf 1. O. C. 8l6l p.f]V (TV Kl"lV(V TOv8( \VTTf]- f)
vvv Xciyw. 970: OVTU> S' av 0at>a>v dr] f'p.ov (parallel \vith the periphrastic
perfect optative with av, Ouvav being practically the perfect of dvija-Ku).
Ph. 772-3: ^17 (Tdunij/ 6' (ip.a Ktip? KTfivas yevy [parodied by COM. \
. . .
2
Phryn. 2, 605 (=fr. 20, Trag. Gr. Fr. N. ) u>
<pi~\TaT dvftpui', pi] p' drip-aa-as :
ye vij}.
PlND. P. 2, 72 :
yevoi ofos f<r<r\ p.ad<j>v (but see B. L. G. ad loc.).
IIo.M. 11.4. 2IO-I : <iXX ore 817 p iKavov, udi av8os Mfvt'Xaos ^Xi;/xfi/o?
rjv is
not an example. ft\i'ip.(vos does not go with r^v.
periphrasis.
aviros pv OVT Xapdiv ovScv OVT' Trix'-p'*io"as Xa(3eiv 4>avrjcro(ji.ai, DF,M.
21, 40.
TTOJI/ i<p'ii>
KT(. 20, 80. 2i. 39. 40 (see above). 22, 47, and elsewhere.
1SOC. I 2, 78 : TdVTOV S K(l\\lOV (TTf)llTtiyrifJ.(l
. . . Ovfiftf 0(1 VI] <T f T <l t
77pu<lS.
83! (ftavi'ifrtTai Troirjerdpfvos. (Cf. 4 1 :
(j>avr)cr6p.fda
. . . diroXt XotTrdrey.
138. (fxiveir/v av . . .
ipr)K<as. \"/2. 209.)
L^ S. 25. 16: KaniXoyov fly T<>V . . . KdTa\fas ovfttvci <pavr)crop.(ii, It ivill
riv Xoyov Sc <rou irdXai Cav fidcras x w PLATO, Phaedr. 257 C; / have
long been in a state of wonderment it/>i>ut \oiir speech.
'l''.Tri$ufJ.vov
. . .
()(Op.fV. 7- 9- ") :
(X"P- fV ^ nilTtaV 7T(ll8(lS KtlTlKTT f>( \l/dfJL( I'Ol (Cf. DEM. 4,
6: TTiivra KartirrpaTTTdi, Km ^fi).
EUR. Ion, 735~7 ffvytrrtp, aC a^iu>v ytvvTjTopwv
: <*>
t/0i] ^>i/Xaor(Tfts
KOV |
KdTaicr XVVCKT' t^ets TOVS (rovs TTdXntovs ticyuvovs avro^aoi/or. Phoen. 856-7-
\
1
S()PH. Ai. 21-2: VVKJOS yap iipiis Ti cr^f jrpityus liaitoirov *x fl fffpuvaSi t
XEN. An. I, 3, 14 an/ ... 7roXX('i xpijpara (X"^ fv ''*"//' n IIK " T ( *
:
Epistolary Tenses
KptlVTJS, (i ?8wKa TT)V ^TTlO-ToXtjV, tOTl . . . Kttl O"Ol 4>iXoS, Pl.ATO. [I'.p.j 1$ >
1
Set- also I'll Tliiclm:init in Ahliaiulliiii^cn \Vilhclin von Christ darycbracht von
bcinen ScliUlcni, Miinclu-n. iS<ji, \>\>. 294-306.
128 GREEK SYNTAX
ISOC. Ep. 3, I :
})@ov\i]6r]v
= fiovXo[j.ai. Ibid. 4, I :
-rrpot i\o^.rjv
298. As there are few genuine Greek letters of the classical period, we
have not the material to determine whether there was ever such an exten-
sive permutation of tenses as we find in Cicero's letters. The aorist in the
N. T. is clearly due to Roman influence, and is not to be cited.
presses the sphere of time directly (183), the other moods ex-
press the sphere of time indirectly.
300. It must be noticed, however, that in the earlier language the op-
tative appears to have been used as a potential of the past hence its ;
affinitywith the past tenses in oratio obltqna, hence, perhaps, the occa-
sional use of the present optative as a real imperfect. Nor, on the other
hand, are we to overlook the fact that the indicative loses its sphere of
time in unreal conditional sentences.
AORIST (attainment):
"
yvu>9i <ravr(5v, PLATO, Protag. 343 B Come to a knowledge of t/iyself."
;
PKKFKrr (completion) :
avppuf>6o) KvfJos, COM. Men. 4. 88 Let the die l:e cast and stay cast.
;
AORIST:
<nee\|/<iue8a, PLATO. Protag. 330 B; Let us consider (each part by itself).
tir w . . . o-oi TO airiov; Theaet. 149 B Shall I tell you the reason ? ;
For additional examples see chapters on the Subjunctive and the Im-
perative Mood.
vp.eis 8' e'Xoio-6' 8 TI Kai Tfl iroXti ical airaai cruvoiaeiv vfxiv ficXXci, DEM. 3,
36; May you choose that which shall advantage both the state and all ofyou !
PERFECT :
imperfect action):
<|>avXoi ... av ... ctev, PLATO, Apol. 28 B-C They must be sorry fel-
;
lows. Tax* 8t av ical ol airoS6p.evoi Xtyoiev {might have told the tale) airiKO-
(icvoi ts S-rrdpTT]
v ius
airaipedciT)(rav VTTO Sajiiwv, H HI. 1 , 70.
OVIK av apvT]9ciT)v, DKM. 21, 191 / can't deny it. Taxa 8' av TI Kal TOU ;
6v6fiaros iiravpoiTo, H DT. J, 180; Perhaps he may to some extent have had
his name also to thank for that (as if tiravpop.fi>os av yivoiro).
cljicv OaTcpu KCXP TIHI< VOI > EUR. Hipp. 349; //'< must have felt tlte worser
half.
See further the chapter on the Optative with av.
1
The analysis which involves the future ascertainment of a past action, while
not infrequent in sentences of opinion (optative and i), is naturally rare in sentences
of wish, which are not analytical, so that for an example of this form of wish, we
must have recourse to the manufactured sentences of a grammarian, tittt I'tvtKi/eoi
ftov 6 Trail;, titit (.tcoaafii voc t \ ;;, Al'i M.i.nM
s >YM p '^51, 25-(> (llckk. Miiy I I .
) ;
nty son have ciniijufrfd (action decided, ascertainment still in suspense) ; may he hiivt
tovertd himsflj with glory.
130 GREEK SYNTAX
Tenses of the Optative as Representative of the Indicative
eXe-yev on cl . . .
pXajSepa 1-3 AaKtSaiaovi irirpaxi>9 irirpaxS BiKaios
IT] (
iTj ( SiKaios <7Ti) T| uoWvai, XKN. Hell. 5, 2. 32 ; He said that if /ie liad
(lias) done what was damaging to Lacedaemon, lie deserved (deserves) to be
punished.
Lvs. 12, 6: (\fyov . . . u>s fl(v rives rtj TroXirfia a.\0ofjifvoi.
fTT KTTlllVTO.
XKN". Hell. 5. 2, 32 (see above).
HOT. I, 83 :
r/\0 (i\\tj dyycXaj, a>s jyXcoKoi TO ro^oy . . . *ni i'^oiro Kpo'iuos
SoPH. Tr. 161-2 : ttVe p.fv Xt'^ous o n xpei'r? ^.' fXecrdai KTTI<TIV.
Dr.M. [34]. I I
i'\fy(v ort ovre ra ^pijfjiaTn evdotTO is rr]v vavv OVTOS . . .
(see 311).
XKN. An. 4, 3. 1 1 :
t\tyov on rvy^dvotev tfapvyava trwXXf'yoi/rfs OK tVl TrOp,
KllTTfLTU KHTlCiolfV . . .
yt'pOVTfi T(
Hell. I, 7- 5 ( S GC 3 12 )'
Kdl yVVtl'lKCl KTf .
PiN'D. C). 6, 49: f'ipfTD TTalfia TUV V.vd8va riKot (where see note).
IIo.M. Od.
5, 423 (307). 1
17, 368 (307). 24, 237 : OK f\0oi is to be con-
sidered interrogative (hoiu he had come}.
Tavrrjv (
= ri)i> (tpi')i"]v) jroit)(Tao'0at. [341- ' ' :
flXrjfpias fi>i (308).
1
A. J I', iv (1883), 419.
FUTURE OPTATIVE 131
(307).
HDT. i, 83: TjXvKoi (307).
XEN. I lell. 6, i, i ;
They said that they would not be able to refuse to obey the
Thebans.
8ts . . ., (f>ai>i](roivTo 8' <"AAa> TIVI rpun<a, KIU (K rotrrtov (<TOIVTO (TI fidfavs 8ia-
ANTIPHON. i. 11 :
fVf^'ot/m (195).
PLATO, Euthyd. 283 A: cVecrKuirovv riva TTOT( Tpunov li^oivro TOV Xdyou
(cat uiruOfv <"i
[>{;<> iv TO KT(.
XEX. Flell. 2, 3. 1
7 TroXXoJ fi^Aot tjcrav . . .
0avp,d(ovrts ri faoiTo f)
770X1-
T(ia. Ihtit. :
(Xeytv o QrjpafjLtirjs ort . . . dSiivarov ((TOITO TIJV oXtyap^tav 8ui[t(-
VflV. 2, 3- 5^ f-TttV O SllTVfiOS Jrt OlfJ.O)<)lTO (
= Ot^lCO^f l). 6, I, I.
Au. Eq. 776 011 (f>povri<i)v TUIV i$iu>Twv ovfttiHis, (i cro\ ^apioifiijv.
AESCHYL.
Pers. 356-60: t\(e TratSt era) Afpt-y TiiSf, u>s I
. . .
"KAX^vf s ov
ftevoifv, dXXa ftiorov f Ktruxrolaro.
. . .
liest example).
^8lTo 6 o-yVis Xrytov STI OVK jjSci Neatpas avTTjv ovaav Ovyarcpa, aXX*
. . .
^awaT^CfiT] VTTO Ert^avov, I) KM. 59], 8 Theogenes begged saying that lie did |
1 ;
not /:n<nu that she ivas the daughter of Xeaera, but that he had been deceived
by Sti'p/tanus.
was that l/iey kept sailing after the enemy and had assigned the picking up
of the shipwrecked to Theramenes etc.
132 GREEK SYNTAX
DEM. [52], 15' fTo\fj.T)(rav napTvpijcrai cos 6 p.ev KaXXtTTTros opKov reo narpl
1
LVS. I, 14 :
fpofjifvov 8' ipoi)
Tt at dvpai vvKTutp tyofpolfv (cf. IJ '.
dvap.i-
Hvrja-Kopfvos . . . 6Yt . . .
x//o<et). I, 2O :
Karrjyopfi ...$ ^era TTJV K(popav
avrfj TTpocrioi.
XEN. An. 4, 3, 1 1 :
riryxni'otfi/ (see 308). Hell, i, 7, 5 (see above).
See further on this whole subject Oratto Obliqua and Object Sentences.
INFINITIVE AS A SUBJECT'
314. PRESENT:
a. Without the article :
T is easier to
PLATO, Rpb. 555 C: TT\OVTOV TIJJ.O.V Kal <ra>(ppoa'vi'r)i> (ip.a IKOV&S KTa<r6ai
. . . ddvvaTov.
THUG. I, 5, 2 Kocrfins : Ko\a>s roCro 8pdv.
COM. Archipp. 2, 727 : <uf fj8v TIJV ddXarrav OTTO rfjs yfjs opav \
2)
piJTtp
f<TTl,
II OM. II. I, 274: irfidfo-dai tipfivov. 2, 453: TO'HTI 8' i"(pap TroXf/ior yXu-
Kto)i/ ytvtr' iff vff<ruai. IO, 1/4-
Ktucov TO -rriveiv, Ai<. Vesp. 1 2 53; A bad thing this drinking. TO POV-
Xco-Oai jx' Kvi5> EUK. I. A. 330.
ISOC. 2, 2 '. TOVS p.tv yap l8iu>T(is (cn\ TroXXa r<i 7rai8( irnvrn, ^tdXtOTa fj.ti>
TO pi]
1
Ur quasi-subject. See Infinitive.
INFINITIVE AS SUBJECT 133
EUR. Ale. 693: T6 of (f/v fjuKpw, oAX' o/*o>s y\vKv. Bacch. 389-90: 6 &
. . .
ftioros KOI TO (ppovclv. Heracl. 240: TO crvyytvcs Tt KH\ TO npov<p( i\etv.
476: re KOI TO (Tuxfrpovt'iv. I. A. 330 (see above).
(riyf)
SOPH. El. 265 : TO T77TaO-#<H (3l6). 770: 8(IVW TO TIKTflV (tTTlV (136). ft.
316. AORIST:
a. \Vithoutthearticle:
(VTropov.
ANDOC. 1,8: TrapaXinflv (see 314).
PLATO, Theaet. 187 E :
KpelrTov yiip irov cr^iKpov ev f)
TroXv pr] tK(n>ws irt-
puvat.
THUG. I, 22, I :
^aXfTroi' TTfv aKpiftfiav ai/Trjv TWV \t^6fVT<av mni"]fi.ov(v-
<rai.
SOPH. El. 264-5 (*) K Twj/Se p.ot Xa/3cTv & ofjLoioiS Kal TO TtjTao-dai
:
|
Trt'Xft.
rb . . .
icaTa-yt Xao-Orj vat ICTUS oi8v irpaYfxa, PLATO, Euthyph. 3 C; To
total.
AxiJOC. 2. 5 :
ptyiiXr) ot tfrjirov
KU\ TO t a papTf'iv 8v<rirpaia ttTTt.
aTroXc'crtu.
134 GREEK SYNTAX
318. PERFECT:
a. IVithoitt the article :
iro\i . . .
ava-yicT) P e
(3o v\e vo-9ai TI XPT Spav, PLATO, Lepf^. 949 E; A
city must needs have a settled policy as to -n.'/mt is to be done.
DEM. 19, 179- ^Xoxcevat Trpoo-tjKfi. Ibid, 282: arroXo>XfVa(. 21, 120:
ovSe Ti o~f
XP'l Kt%O\<oO'0Ul\<
TO 8iKT]9 . . .
a<j>eicr6ai p.YaA.T] Stopeia . . .
TJV, DEM. 23, 185 ; To have been
allowed to go free of punishment was a great boon.
AR. PI. 354-5 T '> ^' a ^ 8f8oiKevat npos dvopos ovuev vyu's ear flpya-
trfifvov.
EUR. Med. 122-3: TO yap fldio-0ai r)v fir' ICTOKTIV | KpflffCTOV.
SoPH. Ant. 437~^ T0 M l/
7'V '"' T01' * K KUKWV TTffpfvyivai. | lyStoroj/.
INFINITIVE AS AN OBJECT
320. PRESENT :
vvv axirov aSeX<f>iCeiv i.-rr\.\(.ipri<ro\io'iv ) IsoC. 19, 30; Now they will under-
" "
take to brother him.
IXFIXITIl'E AS OBJECT 135
AR. fr. 2, 1038 : <1XX' ou yup ffiaflr TOVT' f^.ov ttifiirovros, <iXX<i /itiXXoj/ |
SOPH. LI. 345~6 : XoO -yt 6iir(p', ?*/ (ppovdv KUKO>S, I 5 TWI> <f>i\tav <f>povoiitra
M fivt'iprji, tx^v-
PlND. (). 3- 3^ fois "y"P (tftTpairtv Ov\vp.irui>8' twi' daijrov dycava vipfLv.
HOM. II. 10, 1 16 : (Tin 5' o(a> (TT(Tpf\l/(v TToveftrdai.
KanjyoprjKacriv.
PLATO, Ale. i, in A (see above). Le^g. 847 A: TO i]i> unio-da.
Theaet. 185 C : ovcriav Xf'-yeis KUI TO pi) tlvai.
XEN. R. L. 2, 7 :
t<pfjK(v avrols
TO p.T]xavd<rdai. TTJV Tpo(pi)i/.
322. AORIST:
a. Without the article :
OVK wKVT)<r TT)V Sc'oTToivav -y tj fiai, DEM. 45, 74 ; He did not stick at marry-
ing his mistress.
DEM. 45, 74 (see above). [50], 57 ovx tjfaXf TrapaXaftf'iv TIJV vavv. :
rXi](ro(iai ri> KarOavciv, AKSCHYL. Ag. 1290; I will endure the dying of
the death.
136 GREEK SYNTAX
DEM. l8,93- T0 Xcppomjotw KCU BV^WTIOV crSxrai ... 17 rrpoaiptcns 17 (p.fj
Kol f]
TToXtTet'a Sif7rpuaro.
ISAE. I, 42 : ovrot yap TO di/eXe lv avras (
= ray 8ia6r]Kas) fKeivov /3ovXo/j.eVov
8tfK<iXuo-ai>.
ANTIPHON, 2 y 6: TO /iei*
a Aw fat *cai
aTro<pvytlv . . . eV tcratr fXiricri
324. PERFECT:
a. Without the article :
DlN. I, 112 1
/SovXeTat . . .
crvy Kf ^iicrdai irdvra ra tv rfj TrdXfi StVaia.
DEM. 8, 49- Kn ' Tedvdvai. ^laXXoi/ an >) TCIVT' (IprjKivai (3ov\ol/j.r]v.
ISOC. 5>
29 P-fv vv ^/3ouXo/iir;i/ /JLOL Trpot ipfjcrdai TOUT' (CTTLV.
PLATO, Rpb. 351 A B : TroXtv (paiijs av adixov dvai Ka\ XXay TrdXets eVt-
%fipe~iv 8ov\ovcr0ai
a8/Ka)f (cat KaTaSfSouXoJo-^ai. Ibid. 406 D :
a^ioi . . . f'e-
TO vocrrjfia rj
Kavcrfi . . .
f) Top.r] xprj&dfifvos aTT^XXn^^at.
fjiicrai.
(fiavaxr dai.
AESCHYL. Sept. 461-2: Imrovs . . . deXovaas npos TruXau
TO jxv yap iroXX' airoX wXe K vai Kara TOV iroXtfJiov rr\s rifierepas ap.e\tas av
TIS Ocirj SiKaiojs, DEM. i, 10 This (tiling of) having' suffered ;
many losses dur-
ing the war may justly be charged to our negligence.
DEM. i, 10 (see above). 23, 7
'
TOVTO . . .
'Apio-To^por^? fjStKfi, TO TOIOUTOU,
olov tyo) <pim 8fifiv TOV \api8rjfjMv ovra, TocravT'qv ir(Troir)<Tdai Trpovoiav.
Present (
= Present Indicative) :
lucky ive ihink to have sense withal. <Jn)<riv iuXi]cr|i<v elvai, PLATO, Prot.
336 D Ht; says that he is forgetful.
;
avTiXtYeiv ^>TJS TOIS povXo|xevois T|(xas airoXe'crai, LYS. 12, 26; You declare
that you undertook to oppose (ajre'Xey* s) those who unshed to destroy us. airo-
|nfjvdorOw (it) |ieTxiv, DEM. 19, 117 ; Let him declare that he had no part
in it.
})Tjo-i
. . .
IYKWJUOV Ye-vpa<j>cvai, Isoc. IO, 14 ; He says that he has written
an encomium.
Perfect (= Pluperfect Indicative) :
KO.I 68ov re [Xe'-yerai] OVTTW iroXXTjv SiT|vvcr0ai avrois Kai TOV M-fjSov rjicetv
-rra-
Xiv, XEN. Cyr. i, 4, 28 ; // zs said that not much of their journey had been
v7roXap.pdvo) |x<rrt]v
^ p paxj/uSt] KOTUS T)fJ.as ecrecrOai, DEM.
. . .
25, 2; /
understand that we shall have delivered our screed to no purpose.
\v fiiv oviv ofioXo-yeiTCu TO icpartiv TUV KXTjpovofxiwv TOVS appcvas, Dl'.M. [44!
12: One thing then is agreed on, namely, the males' holding (that the males
hold} the inheritance.
1
On the aorist as a future, see Accusative <in<( Infinitive.
138 GREEK SYNTAX
Aorisl;
TO . dvo iai TT)v flvpav oi\ 6(ioXoYi, DEM. [42], 8 The opening of the
. . :
door (the statement that he opened the door) he does not agree to.
Future :
TO 8 sre diropticreiv, OVK otp.ai (sc. fxavriKu; o- elpTjice'vai), PLATO, Conv.
198 B As ;
to tJie statement that you will be at a loss, I don't think that you
have said that in a spirit of prophecy.
DEM. [42], 8 : TO /xei> a^eXeti/ TO tTrj/j.f'iov o/ioXoytT, TO S' avol^ai Ti]i> dvpav
oi>x 6/ioXoyeI. [44]- I2 (see above). 57> 63 '. ex ... yap TOV op<ov fr'i\d\lsav TO
TO p.f) Qf^LTov flvai. tavTov @ide(r6ai ; Phaedr. 244 A : TO (the statement that)
context.
PRESENT PARTICIPLE
when you speak of the youngest. So-uXeuovtri Y Htao"ri Y'"HLVOt K*" o"4>aT ~
Tofifvoi, DKM. 9,66; They lead the lives of slaves, being scourged and
butchered. XOYOVS irpoo-^epcov diruXeo-ev avT^v, LYS. 1,8; (By) making pro-
posals he ruined her.
This temporal element deeply imbedded in the nature of the participle and
1
is
the use is universal, so that it is not necessary to draw examples from different ranges
of dabbic Greek.
TENSES OF PARTICIPLE 139
action).
17 ; The troops of Cyrus, who were formerly marshalled with us, have now
deserted us.
DEM. 1 8, 6l : KIH irpuTfpnv KHKWS TOVS "E\\i]vas f\ovr(is rr/jor (avrovs KIU
<rra(Ti(i(TTiK(i)f, tn ^fipntf ftifdrjKf.
PLATO, Rpb. 518 I): at ... <7XXni dpfral KoXovfitvai TfsvX'l* ntvSvvfvovtriv
. . . OVK fvovcrai irporfpov vtrrtpov fp.Trotficrdai.
XKN T
. An. 3. 2, 17 (see above).
Hl)T. 8, 62: rr rj p. a i v u> v 8( Ttivru TW Xriyw ftifftiitpf (s Kvpv^tdftrjv, X'ya)j/
fjLa\\otf f'nf(TTp(ifjifjifi'ii. 9, 27
'
K(t\
ytip ai>
xprftrTot Tine fovTfS wiToi vvv uv dfv
AXaVpUTtpOl, Ktl\ TtlTf (UVTfX (jjXuvpUt VVV UV (l(l> llfJ.dVOt/fS.
14 GREEK SYNTAX
AR. Av. 75 irpOTfpov avdpa>iros TTOT' Stv.
'
f]
8e IldpaXos els Tas "AOijvas [aTre'irXevo-e] a-n-aYY '^^ ov(ra T * YY OV( Ta ^ >
XEN. Hell. 2, i, 29 ;
77ie Paralos sailed off to Athens 'with a report of (
= to
report) what had happened.
ANDOC. I, 104-5 TjKovcri ol fj,i> . . .
flcrofMevoi . . . ol 8e intone tpu>fj.t vol.
XEN. Hell. 2, i, 29 (see above).
AR. Ach. 178 e'yw p.(v 8(vpo croi cnrovtias (pe pa>v
:
\
(cnvfvftov.
PlND. O. 7 !3~4 :
KciTtfiav ran Ttovriav \ vp.t>fd)v TralS' 'A^poSiVas
1
. P. 4,
1
AoRisr PARTICIPLE
aorist or future.
ond story, ive supped. TO o-i^a o-tio-as TOVS Xo-yovs tr&lo-ets tfioi, EtJR. I.T. 7^5;
Saving thy body than wilt save my words. diruXto-as TOV olvov
\i8a)p, TkAG. Aristias, fr. 4 You spoiled the wine by adding water. ;
Lvs. I, 22 (see above). Ibid. 24: irapaXaftoiv 8' o>r o'u>v Tf fjv nXda-rovs
, , .
e^fiSif ov.
1
See 15. T.. (1 ,
Introcl. Ess., cxii.
5
The examples cited for Homer do not seem to he very cogent. See Boiling,
The Participle in Hcsiod, Reprint from Catholic University Bulletin, Vol. Ill, p. 439.
TENSES OF PARTICIPLE 141
EUR. I. T. 27 '.
pfTHpaiti X Tj <f>
6 ( I (r' (Kaivofiijv I<P(I.
Prior Action :
EUR. I. T. 765 (see 339). Med. 383: davovva 6^<ru> rots fpois f\0pois
LYS. I, 27
'
plas KCII
crutrrfpuis KU>$VVOV dp apt vol.
'
PLA'I'O, Fheaet. 185 E: fv tiroiija'u.s jJ-f p.d\<i <rv\vov \uyov 7r<iXX <i^(i s.
XE.\. Cyr. 1,4, 13: KU\U>S . . .
(Troi7]criis irpuenraiv. Ibid. ~] ,
5.48: K<jAd>r
. . .
firoiijo'as . . .
(ip^as T<W Xoyou,
HDT. 3> 3^' upO^s p.oi doxc'ei riivftupos 7roi?/rrt vupuv t>avru>v fiuirtXia
f tVi. 5- -4 f v fifoiijtras diriKofifvos.
AR. Pax, 630-1 : \i6ov | ffji^aXovTts (fj.t8ip.vav Kv^fe\tjv uTrciAf <T<IV.
TKAG. Aristias, (Sat. Dr.) fr. 4 (see 339).
CCHYL. VI, 15" (TTU$IOI> Kparrj(raf Ke'oj/ fVK\iias. )
X, 15
'
uvS'jO'ii-
.
6i)Kas.
PlND. I. 5- 5' ctirtv Tf ^> <> v i)
crai j <IT( paims dv!)p.
Ho.M. II. 1,434- *o"r <J*' 5' iarToduKi/ TrcXatrav TrpoTuvoKriv vfptvTts.
'On the "adverbial" group with fyOdvu, XuvOdvvj, Ti<f\dfu, sec Partiiip!t and
A. J. P. xii (1891) 76-79.
142 GREEK SYNTAX
PERFECT PARTICIPLE
348. The perfect participle expresses completion.
Leading Verb Present :
DEM. 24, 6 : n' 8r) TTOT' f'yu> fj.(Tpia)s . . . TOV aX\ov xpovov ftf (3
ayoxrt Ko.1
ypa(f)als Sr/nocriais e eru o/na i.
prior.
DEM. [34]' 1
3 f/o'0'>^ r]f nvrov 8taKpov6fj.fv6v fjif (:= art fti(Kpav(T(> /it, or, by
repraesentatio, oYi diuKpuvfrui pt), I perceived that he was trying to cheat me,
MOODS 143
DEM. 21, 12: Mrifii'ar 8' tv ai'Ta'ts ravrais rms fj^ipatf <7ia ToC &ovvtu rf)t>
EN. Cyr. I, 2, 2 :
(frvfriv . . .
TIJS p.op<pr}s KU\ rijt ^v\f)S roiaiirrjv <^wv fiia-
olSa <re . . .
lyw KCLI I8i<irr)v y y e VT1 K* vo v *"* v ^ v Tvpavvov ovra, XEN. Hiero,
1 , 2 ; / knoiv that you have been a private citizen and are now an absolute
ruler.
MOODS
Indicative Mood
361. The indicative mood represents the predicate as a real-
the main the same as that of the English indicative. It must, however,
be noticed that the English indicative and the English subjunctive (opta-
tive) coincide to a considerable extent in form, llriirr tin- apparent coin-
cidence in syntax, where there is real diversity. In "/ had fainted, unless
144 GREEK SYNTAX
" " " "
I had believed," Ps. 27, 13, both I had fainted and I had believed are
subjunctives, or rather optatives.
The slaves whom he was to release were on board with him. ol . . . ev TCUS
THUG. 3, 29, I ;
The Peloponnesians in the forty ships whose business it was
to get (who ought to Jiave got) there quickly, loitered on the way. TOTC vvaX-
yelv xp'qv o' oV oXXv|iT)v e-yoi, EUR. Ale. 633 turn aequius dolere FUERATyizAz ;
5: (Sfi. [47]. ?6: yfcopyw Se Trpos ra> 'nnrop6p.a>, uicrrt ov Troppai efiei avrov
eXOelv.
L\'S. 12, 32 I
\prfv 8e (Tf . . .
f'lTTfp rjcrBa xprjcrTos . . . TOIS /ieXAovow ufiiKcof
PLATO, Apol. 34 A : KOL uX\ovs TTO\\OVS eyco f\u> vp.lv fiTreii>, ti>v riva e^prjv
. . .
TTapao'XfO'dai Mf'X^roz/ fjLaprvpa.
HD'l'. 3. 66: ov yap fjv ol dcrc^oXe? . . .
(f)iivai TOV Kvpov viov aTroXcoXe/ctj/ai.
8, 6. 8, 68, a) :
am'i\\at;av OVTUI <as Kfivovs (TrpeTTf.
AR. Nub. 963 :
Trpairov fifv eSet Traiftos <$>u>vi]v ypvai>Tos fj.rj8tv' axoOcrai.
364. eSei, X p^v, ETC., OK THE PRESENT. When eSet, expfjv, and
the like refer to the present and not to the past, a modal sense
1
1
MSS and editors often fluctuate between tSfi and Stl, \P'< 1 ' an<J XP'I- ' ' ie
present indicative jjives the sinijile statement, the imperfect indicative surprise or dis-
appointment. ('f. ANTIPIION, 5, )i, \\here the codices liave \(i<i, Blass x/'i*'i Andoc.
97 ;
If any one has wittingly betrayed or wittingly deceives, he is obnoxious
to Hie curse, a H *! Kare'Oov, JITJ ave'\ti, PKOV. ll'/mt you didn't deposit, you
1
;
PROV. jjt>
TIS fp.at p.a,ui> Tavrrfv Ka\ (crduTd). (See also above.)
DEM. 23,97 (see above).
AESCHIX. 3. 19^ f'
yup ris V ^r/p-oKpiiria TfTip-rjfjitvos . . .
roX/^a ftorjOdv rait
irapiivo/j.a ypii(f)ovcri, Karu\vfi rt]v iro\iTf'uiv. Ibid. 198 : OCTTIS . . . alrfi (fit's).
PLATO, Theaet. 166 E (see above), i/o A: TO SUKOVV fcuo-ra> TOVTO ical
PLATO, Crito, 44 D : ft
yap u>(f>f\ov . . . oloi re ftVat ol TroAXoi. TO. p.('yiaTa
AR. Nub. 24: fid' (^eKOTTTJV TTpOTfpOV TOV O(pd(l\fJ.OV Xl'^O). PilX, 1068-9'.
fWf (rov flvai I a>(pf\fi>, (uXdfo)!/, oiirtocrl 8fp/j.bs 6 TT\( vp-tav (mock heroics).
EUR. Ale. 53^- e '^'
tvpofitv cr\ "A.8p.rjTf, fiij
\VTTOV p. (i>oi>. Cycl. 1867:
fj.rj8ap.ov ytvos irore | (frvvai yvvaiKoiv co</>fX', fl p.i] 'pol /JLOVIO. El. 282: flff ?]v
'OpetTrrjs TrXijfrt'oi/
K\VU>V raSe. Ibid. 1061 : tiff ti^ts, a> T(Kov(Ta, fifXriovs fyf>i-
j/ar. I. A. 70 :
fj.j')Trnr' co0fXfi/ Xn^eii/.
SOPH. El. IO2I-2: f'iff u>(f)f\fs roiaSe TIJV yvwp.rjv Trarpos | 6i>j)(TKOvTi>s
t il'di Trai- yap av Kartipyacru) (fl rjcrda, hadst tllOH been}.
HOM. Od. 5. 38~9 : wr 8!) tyu> y' 5<j)\ov Bavifiv Km TTOT/XOI/ enicrrrflv |
fjfj.a.T. TW, art KT. I I, 548 u>s 8!) fir] ti(j)t\ov VIKUV roia)8' in aid\u>.
1
In large stretches of prose literature, there is scant occasion for the expression
of wish.
SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD 147
'
3- '73~4 < f o(pt\tv PnvaTin fjini A8tiv *cacor, oTnrore fitvpo \
viii <ro>
Subjunctive Mood
369. The subjunctive mood is the mood of anticipation. It
1
The fact that pr) is the native negative of the subjunctive (injunctive)
seems decisive. Compare the larger use of shall in Early English. See
Miitzner, II, p. 87.
Plural number :
o-Koiri|ieea, PLATO, Protag. 314 B (304). <rKxJ/u>H6a, Ibid. 330 B (304).
HTJ 8iu>KU)(Av, HDT. 8, 109; Let its not keep up tlie chase, let us give up the
pursuit (304).
DEM. 9, Jl\ rour aXXov? 77877 7rapaKaX/iei>, *cal rots Tavra StS<ioi/rar
tare P.TTO) fj.(v -npicrfa -rravra^m. 14, 36: pr)8' aft IK tap. ev.
f'pwrco/xe v i)p.as avTovs (IS 1 )- Protag. 314 B (quater). 330 B (see above).
HDT. 8, 109 (see above).
AR. Vesp. 1516: <pe'pf wv fj/jL(ls avTois uKiyov vyxa>pr]cru> /jit v airavrts.
Lys. 1096: 0f'pe TO fades a ft a\ a) fj. fj.
f d a.
SOPH. Ph. Io6o-I W dfJTa aov :
ftel; -^aipt rrfv \r^t.vov naruiv. \ rjfif'is
8'
ta>fifv.
4
ION (El.), 2, 7 (Bgk. ): Tcivut jj.t v, iraifcatfifv, i'r&) fitu VVKTOS doidf).
THEOGN. II33~4- Kvpi/f, irapov<ri <^)iAot(ri KCIKOV Kra7rnOcro/i6i/ dp^i'iv, \
XiyovTfs.
TERP. fr. 3: a-irev$u>nfv Tins Mvdfjuis Tfni(T\v Maxrair.
HOM. Od. I, 76-7 "XX t'lyfff i'jp.fls <n8e TTfpt <Pi)<t a>fj.f 6a TrnvTes \
VI'HTTW.
-#at.
HOT. 2, 14: (p'pf fit vvv KOI avToiai AtyvTrnoicri <uj ?^ (ppua-<a.
AR. Ach. 4: (/>*'// ifia> (very common). Vesp. 1497: (fx'pt vw
) *cXa>.
. alib.
.
(Aorist much more common than present.)
.
THEOGN. IOI :
p.ij8fts &' iivdjxantav n( i<r>i KHKUV tivftpa <f)t\t]crtii.
1
Nauck rends luifit with inferior MSS, ScyfTert r'
TO rr}<; ri)av fiaBotf. The
sim)>le imperative optative (394) fuitiuit: \vould also lie possilile, lint qipt si-cms to re-
quire an imperative or subjunctive, and <j>tpt fJiMy^ may ha%'c been generated by
<f>tpt Udtiitl.
150 GREEK SYNTAX
II. 5> 6845' n/xa/u'S7, /i^ Sj/ ^tf eXco/j AavaoL<rii> fiicrrjs j
Kfitr&u, aXX'
subjunctive.
imperative of the third person, when the third person represents the first.
P.TI
. . . TIS . . . o IT] TO. i
(= p) ol|i0o), PLATO, Legg. 86 1 E ; Let no one
think, let its not think.
when the speaker puts himself in the place of the person ad-
dressed; in the third, chiefly when it represents the first.
1
Sec C. \V. E. Miller, A. J.
P. xiii (1892). 422.
SUBJUXCTITE 151
EUR. Cycl. 149. Ion, 758 (268^. I. T. 1321. Or. 218: j3ov\ f i 6iyu>
ffov ; fr. 1036: irt'tTfpa d(\fif croi pa\danu ^ffvSij \iyta | ij <rcXi]// d\t)6?) ;
SOPH. Ant. 554. O. C. 178. 195. 213. 828 (/v.v). Pli. 761 (/v'.v). 816.
HOM. Od. 15, 59 "?/ T> "/ '
J>
^y* 1'
0'^ f TtKvuv, tit) ; rin ^taptiff iKtafiai;
II. 1 8, 1 86 : TTCOV T' <7p' tco fjara piaXoii ; (Covert 8t Tfv\f"(Ktlvoi.
S(J)PH. Ph. 9/4 : ^"E. r ' $pwp-(Vj iiv8p(s ; OA. cb KUKUTT' avbpuiv, TI 8j>qs;
{Dost ask) ?L</iat thoit art to if of 1
DEM. 21, 35; Shall not such an one get his due? (
= S/ia/I ice not punish
him ?)
DlN. 1,8: Trot vvv f\6u>v 6 ftrjfjios
... f
vpij Ti]v (\\i^fiav ;
DEM. 1 8, 124' irortpov (T( TIS \l<r^ii'r) Tijt 7T(iXftoy f%dpbv f/ fpbi> iwai fit/;
(
= Tr<>Ttf)ov . . . ^a> ,-) 20, 117. 21, 35 (see above). 22, 64. 29. 37: ri aw
Troif)(Tu><riv ol pdpTVpfs ;
PLATO, Phileb. 15 D: irt>6fv ovv ris Tuvrrfs api-ijrai TroXXfJv (ncrrjs KOI
iravroias TT(J)\
ru d[ji(j)tcrftT)ToviJ.(va /i<i\^r ; (=ir(>0(v (if>^u>fji(0ti ;)
1
More dramatic than as an indicative. Odysseus overhears Ncoptolcuios.
152 GREEK SYNTAX
HOM. Od. 5. 465 w M ot *y fi If 0610 1 ri vv p.OL p.r)Ki(TTa
yf pupal ;)
J
II. I, 150: TTOK Ti'y rot Trp6<pp<av fTTtcnv TTfidrjrai A^aiS>v; (=TrS>
a ;)
ri StJTd 8i o-Koireiv; SOPH. Ph. 428 (cf. O. R. 364). aye $r\, ri \pj]
8pav; AR. Av. 809 (cf. VV. 8l2. 814. 817). aye 8rj, ri vuv VTV0v! iroiTjTeov;
AR. Pax 922 (cf. Av. 1640).
TTO'&O , What am I to
submit to in order to a certain end ? What is to become of me? is one side,
What am I to do? is another.
TO fie'XXov, el xp*l> irurop.ai. TI -yap irdOw; EUR. Phoen. 895; What is
to come, I'll bear, if need be. What's odds? (Let fate do her worst.)
tJie
II. II, 44~5 ^ ," ot eV^' T 7r "$ &) M*7 n M^" KaKcij/, at Kf 0'/3co/iat
'
'
| 77X17-
tfvv Tapftr)cras.
H.TJ aypoiKOTepov $ ro aXr^Oes el-rreiv, PLATO, Gorp;. 462 E; It's rather bad
fori/i, I fear, to speak the truth. dXXa JJIT)
ov TOUT' x a Xirbv Cdvarov
-f\
. . .
K<j>Yi;v, PLATO, Apol. 39 A; But that's not the trouble, I apprehend, the
escaping death.
DEM. I, 26 :
p.rj \tav TTIK^W fiTrtlv rj (but BhiSS :
p.T)
Xt'ai/
iriiepov findv;).
PLATO, Apol. 39 A (see above). Gorg. 462 E (see above).*
1
A. I. P. xvii (i8(/>), 516-7.
*
According Wchcr, Entwickelungsgeschichte fler Absichtssatze, p. 192, there
to
are in instances of this use, which are distributed a< follows: Apol. r,
1'laco 31
Conv. 2, Cratyl. 8, Crito 3, (jor;^. i, Le^g. i, Lys. 3, Mono 3, I'aruien. 4, I'haedo 2,
Kiv. i, Theaet. I, 'I'lieag. I. This does not include four, more or less disputed,
passages in which the sentence may be interrogative : 1'armen. 163 D. 1'haedo,
64 C. Rpb. 603 C. Sisyph. 387 D. (Weber, ibid.)
OPTATIVE MOOD 153
XEN. Mem. 4, 2, 12 :
/zrj oui/, V/>r;
o EvdvRijfjios, ov Avcw/zm (Kiiliner : i-
oi y*P irw TOIOVS iSov dvcpas ov8 iStufxai, H()M. II. I, 262; .\'evcr as yet
have I seen such men, and never sliall see them.
HYMN. HOM. I, I :
p.vi]crop<ii ovftt Xddco/xat 'ATroXXcoi/oy tKuroio.
HOM. Od. 6, 2Oi: OVK (ad OVTOS dvf)p ftiff)os /^poTof, ov$( yivijTai. l6,
XioiHrav. 7< 87 ifiii wort TIS ( iTrjycrt Kal o\}siywu>v dv0pd)ir<av, 197 ov yap ris
Optative Mood
388. OPTATIVE IX \Vlsi IKS. In principal clauses, the use
of the optative, or wishing, mood in standard Greek is confined
to the expression of wishes the fulfilment of which is still in
suspense. The negative is /j.//.
^ pd. vv (ADI TI -7716010; HOM. II. 4, 93 = 7, 48; Ah, wonldst thou not
yield to me somewhat f (
i6e iriOoio).
Present Tense:
DEM. I, 28. 4, 51 VIKWT) & 6 n TTCKTIV /xe'XXft (rvvnitreiv (35)-
:
PLATO, Legg. 9^3 B: iropfvoicr&f fl^fp Kara (pvffiv vvv Tropevfadf rfjv
av6pu>Trlvriv. 941 C :
evTu^ot.
HDT. 3, 65 :
-yr/
Tf napirov (K(j)epoi KCI\ yvvmKe's re Km mnfjivai T'IKTOKV.
6, 69 : TiKTOiev.
AR. Eq. 77' (^oLfMrjv. 77-
'
Ho.M. Od. 13, 44~6 iM e ' ? ^' H ^$ 4 ftivovTfs (v(ppaivoiTt yvvalicas . . . KO.I
fJLT)
Tl WIKUV HfT(l8l]IJUOl> fit].
DKM. 3, 36 (see 35)- '8, 324: p.f) 8^r', o> Tri'ivrts 6eoi, p.rj^e\s ravff vp&v
fTTivfv<T(i(i>, }XXa fjntXtcrrti fj.iv KU\ TOVTOIS /ifXr/a) nvti vovv K<I\
(pptvas evdfirjrf.
LVS. 21, 21 : OVTOl jJLtV
IWV . . . KOTf LTTOlfV VfilV T(I
(T<f)(Tfp' ClVTUlV tVlTTJ-
8f vfiara.
Tf TIU'IV
f X 001. 913 A! /i^S' UV KlVT)(T(t(.
AR. Eq. 768: airo\oifiT)v Kal biairpifrdf irfv KaTaTfj,r)6( irjv Tf X<7rafij/a.
IMPERATIVE OPTATIVE 155
EUR. Or. 130: 6(oi <T( ftnry<rtta* (blast you with their hate), >s p.'
dmaXttras.
SOPH. Ai. 55 & irai, ytvoio Trarpbs (
\irv\f'(rrt pot.
AKSCHYL. P. V. 864: (\6povs rovs fp,nvs X$ot Kujrptf.
TOtdfi* tV
PlND. P. 9- 89-90: \apirwi' K(\a8evvav pi] p.f XI'TTOI Kadapov (ptyyos. \
'
45 : oirdtrtiav.
HYMN. HOM. I, 165: XX' tiyfff (X^xot /zeV 'ATroXXaiv 'Apr('/xt8t ^i'i/.
^icXXcoi/ . . .
ayiorei;(7fii>. 9'3 -^ M') Tf O.ITTOITO . . .
pr]?)'
tiu Kivi]<T(K.
916 E pr]8fls
: . . .
TTpd^f it v.
AK. Vesp. 1431 (see above). Lys. 839: aw tpyw tirj TOVTUV uirruv KOI
Aj^. 944~5
'
1
Tliis imperative use of tin: oplativc offers a solution for a immUr of passages
where tlie optative witli uv iniylit be expecteil. See H. 1.. (.'>. on PIM>AK, O. \. 45,
and P. 10, 21.
156 GREEK SYNTAX
HOM. Od. I, 402: Krrj/iara 3' avrbs (%ois Koi fid)/ia<rt crolcnv dvdcrcrois.
4, 193 : iridoio. 735 taXe'trete.
II. 3, 74 : vaioire. I
59~6 : ^ i"7Vr< Vf(cr6(i) \ p.r]8(f) . . . XITTOITO. 47
/^qS' ert . . . inrocrr ptfyf las. IJ, 34~ I :
to/*e, /^S' o? y* . . . TreXacraiaro.
24, 139^ Ti/S' el'/;. 149- K ']pv 1"' s ' fToiro ytpaiTfpos.
395. OPTATIVE WITH ei0e, cl yap The optative may have, but does
not require, tide (aWt), d yap (at ydp), and the like.
1
e?0(e) . . .
tKf)dXois TTJV ev9e<riv, AR. Eq. 404; May you give up the sop.
ct Yap -yevoijiTjv, TKVOV, avri <rov vtKpds, EUR. Hipp. 1410; If I could fall
a corpse, my child, instead of thee.
AR. Eq. 404 (see above).
EUR. Hipp. 1410 (see above), fr. 360, 53-4: d>
Trarpi'r, tide Travrts 01
vaiovfTi erf \
OVTCO ^iXotev u>s tya>.
SOPH. Ph. J<)l-2 : a> tve K.t(f)aX\T)v, f"idt crov 8iafj.TTfpfS \ (rrtpvatv e^air'
aXyrjcris f]8f.
ALCMAN, 29: Zev Trarep, at yap tp.os TTOCTIS fir).
HOM. Od. 4> 697 : 6t>
7P Sr;, /3ao-t'Xfia, rcJSf TrXeioroi/ KCIKOV f"irj. 6, 244:
at yip ffJiol
Kt K\T] fj,vos
roiocrSe Troo-ts- firj. J, 331-2: Zfv -trurtp, aid* oo-a
396. OPTATIVE WITH el AND ws In poetry \ve find a simple tl, the
exclamatory <us-, and in one passage an unriddled /3<iXe.
ALCMAN, 26, 2 :
/3dXe fii) /3dXf K^XOJ eir/i'.
HOM. II. IO, III : dXX' e? TIS KOI TovcrSt p.fToi)(6fj.fiios Ka\t at KV. 15, 57 I:
e I nva TTOV Tpcowv e'^dXpfi/o? rii/Spa /SdXoi crda. 16, 559~^2 : dXX'et /zij/
dftc4o'-
tptf eV rf ^fajj/
1
8ap.acraip.f6a
fj.('vu>v vrjXfi ^aXw. l8, 107 : o) s ?/< T" dvOp<aTr<av
aTToXotro. 22, 286 : u>s 81] p.iv o-w eVt XP' 7r "" Kop,i(raio.
1
Explained by many grammarians as elliptical conditional sentences. See Con-
ditioni.il Sentences.
BOVAOIMHX AN 157
ytvotr' ovS' tarai, OVTOI Kvpioi TIJS iroXirdas. 25, 31. 27, 67. 28, 21 : tl <V
avayK(i<T(i( KT(.
H DT. 5. Ill: TO p.f] yivono.
AK. Vesp. 535: pi) yivoiTo. Lys.
it 147.
EUR. Heracl. 512: a /iij rO^ot TTOT*. 714: o fjn] ytvoiro. Phoen. 571:
6 /ZIJ TV)(Ol TTOTf.
SOPH. Ph. 275 (see above). 315-6: o> mil, dtfydicacr', ol' 'OXv^Triot ^<oi I
.
24. 8: $ov\oifj.r)i> 8' av /i
Tf rv\(iv )v /SouXo/iat, roiroi/ T
L\'S. 7. 12 : vvv 8( iravras uv v^ias ftov\oi/j.r) v ntpl (p.ov TUVTTJV ri]v yvut^rjv
()((iv. 8, 2.
av . . .
(SC. vp.as) uTt\rj ri]v yvu>p.rjv iiirtav
For TTwr av with the Optative in Wishes, see Optative with av.
Optative as Representative of
2. t/ic Subjunctive. When the
optative represents the subjunctive, it is of course limited to the
Imperative Mood
401. The imperative demands realization. The tone of the
demand varies, and may appear as an order, an exhortation, a
permission, an entreaty, an assumption.
2
The negative is yu?;.
1
See A.
J. P. iii (1882), 441.
2
the Imperative Mood, see C. \V. E. Miller, The Limitation of the Impera-
On
tive in the Attic Orators, A. J. I', xiii (1892), 3f)<)-43(>.
3
Out of a total number of 2445 imperatives in the Attic Orators, exclusive of the
letters, the fragments, the laws, the bracketed portions of the text, all of Ilyperides,
and the Dernosthenean collection of frooemia, there arc only seven or, counting
nBvt'iTii), eight real perfects. The ratio of presents to aorists is that of 55 to 45. (See
59
LVS. I, 1 8 :
^/fvtri; fit
ii.T)b(v, dXXfi nuvra rXr;$r; X'yf.
PLATO, CritO, 44 R uXA * 8ai/ioi Suxparcr, eYt KJ v\>v *p.oi irtiBov xa\
trtodryrt. Lcgg. 930 D-E : TO (ytyvofitvov, offspring) . . .
rf)f yvvaticbt n't
yvvdlnty
ds t\\r)i> x<i>pitv f KTTf ^TTOC Twy <rvv TO> miTpi (father and all). 946 E : fi7rXa>r
AR. Ach. 400-479: Only two presents, (frddpnv (460) and *XfIf (479),
against 19 aorists. Ibid. 1005-7 :
uvnfjpuTTf T', f^onrarf, rpfntr', (/>X-
*ceTf |
T(i Xa-ywa Ta^tcor, TOVJ (TTp<.ivovs uvfipfre. | <{>ipt TOVS uJtXi&xovs KT(.
1040-1 :
KaTa^fi o~i rf]S ^opS;}f TO /xt'Xi |
Ty <Trjjrius cmidfvf. 1043: dnTUTf.
1047: OTrraTf TOUTI Km KaXwf av6ifTf. 1054*. iinoipfp' djrufpfpt ra icpta
Ka\ p.T] p.oi St'Sou.
COM. Cratin. 2, 189: tiicovf, a-iya, irpoatxt TOI/ voir, SfO/j' o^a.
EUR. Tro. 94^ r n v 0fbv KciXa^f (ail Aioy Kpficraotv yfvov.
'
SOPH. Ai. 497 j/o/^ife. 510: WKTipe. 520: to-\f. 581: TruAca^f Guircrov.
:
AESCHYL. P. V. 309: yiyvwa-Kf (Tdvrov (303). 327 crv 8' i]<rvxa( p.r]8' :
uyav \a^po(TTofj.( i.
334 : TraTTTaivf 8" avros.
PlND. O. I, 19- Xa/x/yai/(f). P. 1,86: i>a>p.a StKni'a) TD/SaXt'a) crrparov d\^(v-
fifi fit Tjyxj? (iKfj-ovi
xu\K(Vf y\u>cr(Tai>.
THEOGN. 31 :
p.f] Trpocrop.i\fi. 3- :
*X (0 -
33- T'^f t' fvdic. 34: iff
, . . avftavt. 37 :
o/itXft.
HOM. Od. I, 271 : ft 8' ye yijj/ vvi(i xul fp.ii>i> ffiirdfto fj.vd<j)i>. 273-
f(TTtl)l>. 28l :
(p^fO 7T(V(T(>fJ.(VOS. 3 < -)
5 /^f^C 1"^ f/iWfO.
II. 3, 82 :
lcrxf<rd','Apytiot, p.fj /^(iXXeTf, Kof^ot 'A^aiwi/. 130 :
for,/ i^.
159: *V v^ucri vticrQv*. 162: tffv. 282: e^e'rci). 4-4'- :
rimi, o"ta)77// v"
(rfii-riii/ (303).
yyo>$i
X I-'.N. (AT. 4, 5.42: (Cf//M'^(iro). 45: ftmi'f ! ptiTi KII'I
ij^ifiv TriOTfuwo/nfv iiuii/
*cXJ) fiiai/f i'( prjKf'i'iu. 47 : ft /^fV oui' ("AXoi'v f"^* r ' orTi<rij I'D' huirjTt niVoi't, . . .
eVftVott fiirtriTf f< ph'Tin fjfuas fti> ftnv\oi<T0t napmTTtiTttv p.ii\tcrru ^(i>, '/^if (iiroty
SOT* (notice contract of present and aoristj.
I bo GREEK SYNTAX
THUG. I, 33, 2: crKe^aadf. 34- *
'
l^adovTu>v. 36, I :
yi/coTco. 43, 2 : avra-
TroO'ore.
. . .
/juidrjs avrov Karvnvrnfj-fvovj u(pacrov avrov ra corn.
Au. Ach. 34: <"v6paK.as Trpi'co. l88: ytvaai \afiu>v. 402: fKKitXfcrov.
SOPH. Ai. 501 : t'Srre. 506: m^eo-at. Ph. 473 : 6ov. 475: rXr^t. 481 :
(friXovs (pofid.
PlND. O. 1,78-80: TT(8acrov f'yxs Oivopdov \d\Keov, \ (fie S' eVt ra^urci-
TCOI/ Tropeufrof apfj.aT<tii> \
els 'AXii/, /cparfi 8e TrtXatrof.
SAPPHO, I, 25-7 : eX$e /ioi cat j/Oi/, ^aXeTrav Se Xt)croj/ |
ex p.tpip.vai>, ocrcra
fit
P.OL T'Xecrcrai | 8vfj.os t/^f'ppet, re'Xeo-ov.
HYMN. HOM. 2, 366 :
eZpijrai
TOI ndvra crv 8f (pptal crijcri <pv\at;ai.
HOM. Od. 4< 765^6 : TCOJ/ vvv fj.oi p.i>rj(rai Kai fj.oi (piXov via crdtacrov, \ fJ.vrj-
Xotyoi' a^ivvov.
present imperative. So also adverbs denoting speed. AR. Eq. 495 : o-TreCSe
1
See Justin Martyr, Apol. i, 16, 6.
PERFECT IMPERATIVE 161
adjective) <f<rrw irXtuSvuv ^ruv fj ircvniicovTa, PLATO, Legg. 951 C (but in the
'
same breath of the same subject, eo-rw ytY <VT)HL( vo?> //'/</. D).
DK.M. 9, 44 (see above).
PLATO, Legg. 874 C v^-rroivt\ TfOvurv (= passive) I'-TTO
:
TOV vfipicrOfv- . . .
TO9 /3/a. 93^ C '"" Ttr <j>i^oviKia xpi0fi 8\s TO TOIOLTOV Spav, rtdvuru. 951 C
(see above).
AR. Ach. 133: Kfx^vaTf. Vesp. 198: evSov KeKpaxQi rt/s ffvpus K(K\fi-
Isoc. 2, 37 :
nt
XEN. Cyr. 4. 2, 7 : /<a ' "u n^'iv TTKTTII 6fu>v TrcrrotTjcro K<I\ ft(i<\v ftt'is.
'
II
1 62 GREEK SYNTAX
6pd(H)S fyvu>Ki>ai
TTfjre tcrda).
197 D-E :
TToir]cru>p.fi> . . .
TTfTroLjjcrdo) 8f]. Tim. 89 D :
AfAf'^co.
1
HDT. 3, Si: AeAe'^^co Kap.ol ravra. 6, 55- Tuvra fiev vvv nepl TOVTWV
( Ip 1)
(T d U>.
COM. Men. 4, 88 (see above).
HOM. Od. 12, 51 :
TTfipar avT)<pd<a.
11.8, 5-4- p-vdos 8', us p.fi> vvv vyit]S, (Iprjp.fvos eorto.
Kara cr^aKe'Xi^e Kal ir c TT p i] <r o Kal pda, COM. Pherecr. 2, 287 : And then in-
XEX. Cyr. 4, 5, 33 :
fppwaro.
JM. Pherecr. 2, 287 (see above).
410. aye, 101, <{>e'pc WITH THF, IMPERATIVE. In exhortations rryf, Wl,
<pepe, and the like (usually with 8/} or MV) often precede the imperative.
Teiirfe), Pax, 405. 4>'p< STJ irpos 0u>v KO.KCIVO o-Kvj/a<T0, I )KM. 2 1 ,
58.
XE\. An. 2, 2, IO :
uyt 8rj, . . . ( iTre rlvn yvrnp-r/v e^as. 7 6. 33 uytTt fi'}
irp'is 6tmv Kill rii tp.ti (TK( ^ra<T0( u>s f\fi. Apol. 14: ayt ft!)
uKoiKTdTt Km
5AAa. Conv. 2. 21 :
t'iyt 8r}, e'f/);
o 'I'iAiTTTTov, Kfii
(pal ti v A if
tr circo. Cyr. 7. S,
24: <1AA'
ayfTf \ap.jlavfTf TII !nr\a.
'Ak. Arh. ill ityt 81} : trv (j)p(icrov (pol <ra0a> TT/JOS- rovrovi. Nub. 478.
(410), et saepc.
1
A. J. !'. x (1889), 439.
PKOHIB1TIVE 163
atp((T0f.
AESCHYL. Clio. 803-4- tiytrf, rHiv iruXai irf7rpayp.(i><i)v \
\v<ra(T0' alfj.a
7TpO<T(ptlTHlS BiKUlS.
PlND. O. I, 77~^ o: "y( f ) irtBatrov . .
troptixrov . . . TTI\<I<TOV.
ARCHIL. 4: dXX' tiyt, <ri>v Ka>0u>vi 0ot)s OM crt'X^uTu cr;oy | (puira Ktu Kot\wi>
ITU/MIT' u(f)tf\Kt K(i8<i>i>.
DEM. 36, 5^- '^' ^') ^/3e TUS TffHts 'AwoXXdSw^oi/ rfjs irovrfpias. [40], 19:
101 8r) Xn/iif . . . TOV . . .
vofjiov.
PLATO, Gorg. 489 E: XX' i^t fine. Phacdr. 228 E: XX' i0i ftdicvvf.
262 D: t^t p.(u avdyvatdi rtjv roO Avtrtov Xiiyoii ap^v.
8i'j Soph. 239 B: Wi
. . .
irfipddrjTt. Tlieaet. 195 E: idi ovv fi>/,
crv diroicpivov.
AR. Nub. 497: i0t vw, KaTii0ov dolfjiuTiov. Pax, 405 (410). PI. 255: IT'
SOPH. Ai. 988: IB\ (yntivfi. 1003: W, (KKU\V\ISW. ( ). R. 46-7: 10', 5>
Ho.M. Od. 22, 157 : <JXX' "i0i, St' EP fi.au, Ovpijv (Tr!0fs AiX(i^oio.
11. I, 32 : (!XX' I0i, pi] p.' pe0i e. 1O, 53 : tiAA" Idi vvv, \uivra ical 'iSo-
Kii\Tcrov.
413. ^j :
DEM. 15. 26: (pt'pf yap irpbs 0r>i> (ncmrdTe. 19. I?4 : ( f(
t 'P ( ^'} ^f-
<racr0(. 251 :
<f'/>f ^77 ... <TKi\l/ti<r0(. 21, 58: <p*p( 5'} Tr/jor ^ewi/ KaKeifo <r*c<-
talking" (compare iraverai KO.I (JLTJ irarepite, AR. Vesp. 652 Stop ant/ cease ;
" "
"fathering me) or keep mum." avTipoXija-ti KO.I iKe-revo-ei vjids |ATJ eXfeire,
LYS. [6], 55; He will beg and beseech you. Don't pity /um. Steel your
hearts against him. (ATJ Oavfido-rjs, ISOC. [l], 44; Don't be astonished (one of
three aorists in a host of presents). 8av(i<ia>, r\v 8' e-yti, *<" avros. dXXa jx-fj
6av|ia{;', <t>Ti, PLATO, Conv. 205 B I am;
astonished . . . IVell, suppress your
astonishment. . . .
fjydcrdf.
I.SAF. 3-79^ fJ-rj ap.vrjfj.ovf
Ire 8, 2O :
p.fj o'ifcrd(f).
fj.T)8t\s
. . .
yiyv(<r6ia. Phacdo, 1
17 A ^17 ... : TToi.fi.. Theaet. 146 B: (JXX',
fjLrj
ddiKfi fv TU> fptaruv.
KTf'ivf
Hl)T. I, 9: duprrtf, Vvyrj, KCH fit] (pofteii. 85: uvflfHDTrf, p.rj Kpm-
(Tctv. 40: uvrifiaivf. 8, 140, a) :
p.!)
. . .
ft(>v\f(rdf. 9, III :
yvvaiici f)fj
5, /zr/
AR. Ach. 1054: . . . 8i8ov. Vesp. 652 : TTUVO-CU KU\ p.^ nuTipi^f (4 r 5)-
fjiij
1135 :
p7 XaA
AORIST IMPERATIVE 165
COM. 4, 341, 39 : a p.r) npoo-fjKfi fjLrjT itKOVf pt)6' opa. 4,356,578: prjdf-
noTt 8ov\ov f)8ovfis (ravTQv iroifi. Crat. 2, 231 :
TTJV x f Wa M 1
) 'irifia\\e, pf)
K\du)v Kadi).
EUR. Ion, 257: IJLTI <pp6vri((). 367: ^17 'e'Xeyxf. Med. 807: fjir}8(is pt
(pavXrjv Kaa-0fv>) vop.i e'ro>. Phoen. 18 :
pr) a-irdpt.
SOPH. Ai. 115: <pd8ov pr)8fv. 1.395-6: H. pr) p."
fK8i8aa-Kf ... |
X.
n'XX' ov 8i8d<TKu>.
AESCHYL. Eum. 133: /i^ o-e VIKUTW irovos. P. V. 44: pf) irovti. Sept.
262: eriyijeroj;
2) rdXaiva, fj.f) (pi\ovs <^)o/3ft.
PlND. O. I, 5 :
HLr1 lc f T ( -) 1 fKowft. 117- fir)K(Tt nunraiix. 4, 14: pf)
fJLOTtVf.
X a P'' fo M ?1 6
1
"
$'Xye. 19, 42 :
trt'ya . . .
ptTjS' (pfdVf.
II. I. 2IO: /^ii;Se . . . f\K(o. 3, 82 :
*i(T)(fcr6', 'Apyttot, /x^ ^XXfTf, Kovpot
'A^aiSiv. 6 264: /ii? /ioi oaoi/ (ittpf (as she had offered to do) fj.
DEM. 19, 77 :
/*"? f"7 8uT<i> 8iier)v. [42], 31 & /a^Sn^twr vvvi ytve-
(rOto. [49], '
fJ.r)8(v\ vp.a>v K-rricrrov ytvicrBui. Pr. 35, 2 : KOI p.t)8fp.ias Xot-
to-^vo-ara). (The above are about the only occurrences in the Orators.
See A. J. P. xiii (1892), 42 5 f.)
PLATO, Apol. 17 C: 7rto-Ti;a) yap 8iicaia flvai a Xeyto, KU\ fjitj8(ls vp<i>i>
XEN. Ages. 10, 3. Cyneg. 2, 2 : K<U nq8(\s avra <pav\n vo/iio-aTo) ctvai.
Cyr. 7, 5> 73 *"' p*l&*is y< i'/xwc ^ajf TdGra yofii(r<ira> aXXorpui ()(fiv- 8, 7.
at, aiTOvp.ai ifj.as, 2> Traifif?, pi) 8 ("is fT avffpanruii' Toi'fJiov <raj/ia
ifieTco, ^778'
SOPH. Ai. Il8o-I :
^rj8e <re \ Kivrjmi-ui TIS. 1334 :
M 7
?^' "7 $ ia ere pr/8a-
PlND. O. 8, 56: p.T) j3a\(Tu> p.e Xi^w rpa^fl (frdovos. P. 5. 23: rw erf fj.fj
X (i 6 i T (a .
ORATORES ATTICI :
Apparently no examples. See A. J. P. xiii (1892),
426.
AR. Thesm. 870: /zi) \}sfv(Toi>, u> Zev, rtjs eiriovcrrjs f\m8os (parody of
SOPH. fr. 453, cited below).
COM. Thugenidcs. 4, 593: ^?) VO^IKTOV, according to Porson's emenda-
tion of Photius and Suidas. Eupol. 2, 464, is doubtful, and would be dis-
I1.4,4IO: TO) /j.r] pot nartpas nod' op.oiij fvdeo Tifj.;]. l8, Ij4 : XX(i <rv
. . .
f(TT(l6(l).
1. The
Subjunctive. So necessarily in the first person, and regularly
in the negatived second and third persons aorist. See 373 and 376.
2. The Future (familiar) and the Future Perfect Indicative. See 269
and 282.
3. OTTO)? with the future indicative, for which see under twrur.
Spao-ov; AR. Eq. 1158; Kncnvest thou what thou must do? (Cf. v. 1160:
SpdvTOLVTa XP 1!-) K*) ^{'<TTW 8t) Trapa ravra erepa irpoaraTTCiv ; PLATO, Politic.
296 A
He is not to be permitted, then, to make other additional regulations?
;
DEM. I, 2O: \iyov<Ttv 8t Kcii aXXovs TIVIIS XAoi ntipovs, )t> t\t(rd' oorts
vpiv 7v/i0f'pet' $oK(^. 2O, 14. ouSe yap d TTUVV xptjfTTos t<rff, a>f (fiov y' tvti(
7crr0, fttXriuv tort r^s iroXtais TO r)6os. [4-]- 3 1 : " ^ijda/xws vvv\ ytviaQt*
(4I7)-
LVS. fr. 75 3- f^f^l TJKtiv avrbv tiri Katpw, \iyu>v on p(G" avrov KU\ TU>V
OIK.(TU>V ITlfTO).
AR. Eq. 1
158 (see above). Pax, 1061 : dXX' olaff o bpuauv ; Av. 54. So.
1 68 GREEK SYNTAX
EUR. Hec. 225 : ofcr#' ovv o 8pacrov ; Heracl. 451 : dXX' ola-ff o am
irpa^ov.
'
SOPH. O. C. 73 1 vv P-'n
7 oKVflre P.IJT' d(f>fJT' enos KUKOV. O. R. 543 ;
s
1
A. J. P. iv (1883), 418 note. Sec A. J. 1'. iii
(1882), 446 foil.
IXDICATH'E WITH ov 169
Indicative with av
ficveiv -yap c'H v Tt f KO.TT]-yopovivTi. TUIV aXXuiv, el 8e TOVT ciroiei CKCIOTOS, c VIKCOV
av \they would have been victorious (they were not)J, DLM. 3, 17.
avSpos I
\Lvr\<rf>r\ v <|>iXov [/ should not mention t/ie name of a friend (as I am
doing)], Ak. Eq. 1276-7.
cl 5c' -y< fiT|8ti5 aXXos t) Zcvis CYpa<|>, KaXux; av croi airc KC'K p ITO; Pl.ATO,
3 ;
If the man had been killed, he would have been justly killed (his death,
would have been justifiable).
170 GREEK SYNTAX
e-yvw TIS av, Xr.N. Cyr. 3, 3, 70; One would (could, might) have known.
iXi-yovs av elScs, Hell. 6, 4, 16; Few should you have seen.
DEM. 18, 225 : a \t-rfff Trpo^Sei p.rj8f\s p-^r" av <0r)dr) TT]p.tpov pr)6r)vai,.
ISOC. 5. 64 : Kairoi ris av TrpocrfSoKr/arfv VTT' uv8pos OVTU> TaTreivcos Trpii^av-
ros dva(TTpa(pr]crf(Tdat ra Trjs 'EXXuSos Trpayp.ara ;
LVS. I, 27: 7ra>? yap av (SC. KaTffpvye); Ibid.: ovTf cri8rjpov ovTf . . .
Ibid. : av . . . vnu>TTTfvov.
Hipparch. 229 B: TTUVTUIV av TU>V TraXataJi' fJKovcras on raiira fjuivov TO. errj TV
pawls f'ytvfTO tv 'Adr'jvais.
XEN. An. i, 5,8 GUTTOV t) &s TIS uv wfTo. Cyr. 3, 3, 70 (see above). 4,
:
EUR. Andr. 1135 : ^fivas 8' av (18(S irvppi\as. I. A. 1582: TrX^-y^s KTV-
TUIV yap TTUS TIS ycrdfT' av (ra<p)s.
SOPH. Ai. 43~' rt/J '**' 7roT <&&' %>8 (irdtvvp.ov | Tovfjiov vvoi(T(iv wopa
rots ffiols KdKols ;
HOM. C)d. IO, 84: fvda K' nvnvns dvfjp Soiovs f |r}pnro uitrflovs.
11.4,421 : VTTO Kfv Ta\nrri(ppovd ntp 8(os fl\fv. 16,638-9: oi/S' av (Ti
For iiv with the Optative as the Potential of the Past, see 437 and 439.
DEM. 9, 48 (in oratio obliqua}. 18, 219 : o /MI/ ypd(f>uv OVK &v tirpiafitv-
<rtv, 6 fit TTpTJ3(vu>v oi/K av y pa^fv.
ISOC. 6, 52 : *i noXiopKovpfVt) TIVI TOIV no\fu>v rtav (rv^p.a\i8(av (is /idi/or \axi-
8aifj.ovi<i)v ftorjdr)(Tfi(v, iino iruvrcav av otfioXoyfiro irapu TOVTOV ytvtffdai rtjv
awTrjpiav avrols.
PLATO, Apol. 22 B: dirjpuruv &v avrovs ri \tyoitv, 1v a/ia TI KU\ ^nav6a-
voifjn irap avT&v. Conv. 2176 (see*above).
XE^I. An. I, 9. 19 ft Se Tiva opmrf . . .
npocrudovs TTOIOVVTO, ovSt'va tiv Trunrort
d<f)fi\fTo, dXX' dfi TrXei'w TrpocreSi'Sou. Cyr. 7, I, IO (fit's). II. 14. Mem. 4,
6, 13 ft 5f rtf niTtji TTfpi TOV uvTiXiyot . .
., fTri rfjv vnt'tOtcriv
tiravrjytv av iravra
TOV Xoyoi/ 5)Se TTWS. alib.
THUC. 7. 71 ' 3 ft Mf" Tlvf s tSotfV ITT] rovs (T<j)T(povs (KiKpaTovvras, av(6ap-
(rrjcrdv Tt av KTf.
HDT. I, 196: o(roi 8e TOV 8t]fj.ov (<TKOV eViya/zot, ovrni fit fi$os fj.iv oiiStV
dvicrTT) av . . . av . . .
tyivfro. 2, 109. 3, 5" l^")- alib.
with the aorist infinitive, as PLATO, Phaedr. 227 B: Troo/wxrAii for irim'ia-u-
<rdai, the future participle with the aorist participle, as PLATO. Apol. 30 B:
1
See K. C. Seaton, Class. Rev. in, 343-5.
5
LUCIAN, Sol. Ill, 555 K. 15. 1.. li. on
|Ji :si IN MAK I .
|, Lip. .ul Diogn. 2 4.
172 GREEK SYNTAX
for irou'](TavTos. Sometimes uv is and belongs to
for av- or dva-
the verb, as AESCHIN. 3, 155: ri TTOT av fpd; FIND. N. 7,68 and A. J.
Cf.
Sometimes there is
P. ill (1882), 452. confusion between present and fut-
XEN. An. 2, 3, 18: efii/ for <?x flv Sometimes there
ure infinitive, as in - is
confusion between av and Sq, and easy corrections are almost always
1
at
hand. 2 This being the case, it is not worth while to multiply examples,
most of which have disappeared from critical texts.
HOM. II. I, 139: o 8e Kfv Ke^oXwcrerat, KCV w iKcapai. 523: e/nol 8c Kf
Tavra /xeX^creTai, o0pa TeXecrcra). 3, 138: rw 8e Ke viKTjcravri (f)i\r/ KfK\rj<rrj
UKOITIS. 4, 176: KOI Kt ris a>8' epe'et. 8,405: aira\6i](Tt(rQov. 419: id. 14,
268: SOXTW. 15, 215: TT<pi8i](rTai. IJ, 241 :
Kopfft. 22, 67: tpvovaiv. Jl '.
K(i(TOVT(ai.).
Optative with ov
(1892), 338.
"
Famous is PI.ATO, Rph. (tie, I) oA^ >i*fi< <j>avai^ ovd' a v J/K Sivpo, where /oi
:
cannot stand, and where >W ai> i'lKot would mean he can't /IHT/' i'i>i/ie. Here Ricli-
ards ap|>lies his panacea $//, but if ever uv was needed with the future indicative, it
is needed here.
''Objections have been raised to the term potential, but nothing better lias been
suggested. I'otentiality has to dn \\ith character, not \\ith |)os-il)ility merely, and
the estimate of character goes back to the opinion of the one who makes the esti-
mate. Compare A. J. P. xix (i8y8), 231.
OPTATH'E //Y7Y/ AN 173
KCU fjL.t]v
o ye cr<i)(ppu>v
ra 7rpo<Tt')Kovru npaTToi av (44 2 )- Theact. 145 B: tv av
1
(\ot.
XEN. Mem. I, 2, II :
o-vup.dxo>v 6 ... fli(iT0ai TO\UO>V df'oir' av OVK o\i-
ya>v.
THUG. I, 38, 4 : fl rols n\(iocriv dpfo-Kovrt's f(rp.(v, ToicrS' av ^tvois OVK opffias
irapa 6a\a<TO'av. 22 KO>S u>v 8i]Td pi HI av (sc. 6 NfiAor) OTTO \u\voy, dtrb ru>v
'.
AR. Av. 127: Troiav TIV ovv JJ^KTT' av OIKO'IT' av TT<J\IV \J2 TL av ovv ; '.
'O\vuiriu>v.
tfjif Tip.(i)pt'i(T(icrdai
KU\ avrois fJLrjvvtracriv f\tv6(pois yfVfcrffai.
PLATO, Apol. 28 B-C :
(pav\m yap av TW yf rrw X<!yo> t le v (nnist have been
or must be considered) TU>V f)p,tdfu>v owoi V Tpoia TtTf\(VTiiKmm>.
1
The- Roman phrase si vales bene KST !> modelleH on the (Ircck .',,), >'
1. 238.
174 GREEK SYNTAX
THUG. I, 9- 4
'
OVK av ovv vi)(ra>v a> TU>V irfpioiK.iba>v, avTai Sf OVK av TroXXal
fit v (can't have been 1
), ^7T(ipu>Trjs &v fKpuTti, d LITJ
rt KOI vavriKov el^fv.
HDT. I, 2: f'irftrav 8' av OVTOL KpfJTts. JO', ru^a 8f av Kal ol aTroSo/xei/oi
Atyotei/ dniKOLnevoi. es ^nupTr/v u>s dnaiptddrjcrav into Sapi'coi/ (306). 2, 98: firj
8 a v Kal aXXof TIS Ap^ai/dpoy, ov LiivToi ye AiyvTrriov TO ovvoiia. 5> 59- ^O. 7>
'
184 <TVVf\e^vr) 8e ravra ra TrXota, <ay Kat Trpurtpov flpedrj, rpicr^iXia. ^>S/ Sv tiv-
dpes av elfi> ev OVTOKTI recrcrepfs fjivpia.8fs Kal ctKOcri. J, 214- fldfir] . . . av. 8,
136.
AR. Av. 173- ifoiav 8' av olKLcrai^tv opviQfs -KH\IV ; 198. 2OI. 37O.
382 :
p.ddoi yap av TIS Karrb ru>v t)(6pu>v aofpov. 815 '.
t'yw TTjfjLjj
Lvs. 128-9: Trot^crer', f) ov Trotr/crf r' ; ^
TroXf i ; TL p.f\\fT( ; |
ot>K HI/
LJ.r]Tpbs (povfvs.
.
Sept. 397~8 : KI'HTLLOV iitv av8pbs OVTIV' av Tpfo~aiLi* (yco, |
ouS'
yiyi/erai ra cri/p.(ir<j.
' '
Ho.M. Od. I, 65 : TTtof aj/ 7T6tr(a) . . .
\adoip.r)v; 4> 443 Tt$1 7 P
fl K (ivaXia)
'
II. I, IOO: Tore K(V LLLV l\ao-o-d/j.fvoL TTS TTL doifif v. 2, 12-3: vvv ydp Kfv
(\oi jTuXiv evpvdyviav | Tpwcoi'. 29- 9> 77 rtsi ^^ fd8f yr)
DEM. 2O, 143 f ' tJL(V Toivvv r/yvorjaf TavTa (ytvoiTO ydp av Kal roCro), avri-
KU 8r)\vo-(L (this may be the case, at any time, not necessarily of the past).
LYS. 12, 34: 6(iviidu> 8( TL av TroTf rron'io-aLS o-vvfmiav, onoTf dvTfLirdv
aTT(KTfLvas UdXf'uapxov (Dohree reads tiroirjo-as, but there is no occa-
<f)dn-Kiov
sion to change the optative, as the question may safely be taken as a ge-
1
So Kriiger: mochten (gewesen) s< in. Tlic example, however, is not cogent. -
OVK av xaxrdftT) KO\ITOS nal TroXXw p('u>v tri TOVTOV J, l8o: TO> fit (rrpayid- ;
<r6fvri rovr<f rovvopa TJV .\(<av ru^a 8' nv TI KOI TOV ovi>i'ip.aTos f Trail po IT o (306).
'
o't
9. 71 tyvtttrav trapaytvcip-fvot 27rapr;r('aj/ 'A.purr68t)[i.ov p.(i> ftov\t>fi.(vt>t> (pavf-
pias anodavflv . . .
(pya dnoFit^afrda /^fyaXii, IloffftSajtuoi' 8( <>v /^oi'Xii^ifcoi/ TTO-
6vrj(TK(iv (IvSpa yfvt&dai ayadov roeroura) TOVTOV tivm dp.fiv<a. ciXXu THIITU piv
Km <pd6va> fiv flrroifv.
AR. Eq. 4!3~4 *? I^UTTJV y av 7ro/iny5aXiW (TiTiwp.fvos TCXTDVTOS
:
|
(KTpa-
<f)tirfv (briefer expression for perfect (KT(6pap.p.fvos (Irjv).
HYMN. HOM. 4. I3 2 ^ t * v y P Kf KHK() Toiovdt T(KOKV (not necessarily '
t
(/l i
escaped your observation? Hcnu can it have escaped tny observation (306).?"
AR. Lys. 252-3: (iXXcos yap av \ ap.a^ot yvva'tKfS Kai fuapal Kf K\>/ p.f 6*
(= present) av.
For examples of the Periphrastic Perfect Optative with ai>, see 288, to
which add the following examples :
pavTal, Tit . . .
p.('yi(rT<>v rjfJ.iv Td^ay t]pt)p.fvuv av fii], ll't' HlitV look' l(f)i>ll
the
is not in use. It could arise only from the future indirativi' with m-. and
the future indicative with av had gone out. if it had ever come in. before
the future optative came in. Still it is found in many texts, and is nut to
1
be discarded in the later time.
1
15, 1.. (i. mi [Jrsi IN MART.], Kp, ad Dio
I? 6 GREEK SYNTAX
LVCURG. 15 (Bekk., Sell.): ev yap 1'crre, o> ^Adrjvaloi, ort . . . rovrutv TT\( ICTTOV
kiss me again. ox/Sev av KOKOV e"ir\ (sr. 6"Epws), Pi.A'l'O, Phaedr. 242 K Eros ;
cant be anything bad. oi -yap av aireXOoip.', aXXa KOXJ/W -rrjv 0vpav, Ak. Ach.
403 ; No, I'm not going off, but 1 will knock at the door.
PLATO, Apol. 28 B-C: (pavXoi av TO> ye o-w Xiiyw (Tfv (mitsf, see . . .
above). Charm. 161 A-B: <>VK apa cruxppoo'vvT) av dr] alficas (can, 43^). Gorg.
469 Ct (I 8' dvayKOiov aftiKftv aftiKdadui, f\oifj.rjv av ^a\\ov aftiKfurQai.
("ir/ "/ >j
*
1
A. J. I', xiv (1893), 499, xix (1898), 231. JUSTIN MARTYR, Apol. 1,4, 10,
IMPERATIVE OPTATIVE WITH AN 177
paivovrn rj uirtipa, f/ Tffpaivovru rt xa\ anftpa, finupa 8i pt'ivov ov <a tirj. (Here
avdyxa must
tipfv, it be, is opposed to en" KU ;, // cannot l>c.)
XEN. Conv. 6, 2p.(Tuv THV i<pas X'y<(> uv8' av Tpiya pi) UTI Xoyoi> av rts
:
HOT. 3- 119^ dvi]p fJif'v p.ot ti> (TXAos yfvoiro (may), ti Satpuv f'diXoi . . .
irnrpos 8e it
fjLtjrpos OVKCTI |i<u faxii/rcoi' dftfXfpios nv (*XXoy oiofj'i Tpdjrtu yt'/otro
(fdtl). 6,63: 7ri Sticri'Xa)' trvftfiaXXufitvos TOVS pi/ims, tint drtofju'xrdy OIK. ui> t'/iof
(can).
AR. Ach. 403 (see above). 1055 mV uv ty^t'ot^i ^tXidn/ Kptixpfov :
drfv o-iJs (can, 43^); 13^^ : T" V( V irewpw/wV oC^ VTT( pftairjv TTOT' uv (could).
16212 : *jf rt'Xof yap 01 p.tv f<rd\ol rvy^avovcriv ai'<oi/, |
ot ACUKO'I 8',
a)(rirfp npv-
KCMT', OVTTOT' tv trpu^ftav av (s/ta/I). fr. 206: a> Trat
ytvoivr' uv tv \(\(y/j.t'i>oi
SOPH. Ai. 88 : I must stay, Jebb. 186 rjicoi yap av 6da VI'HTOS
utvoifj.' uv, :
(must, Jebb). Ph. 2O-I rd^' av I8ois TTOTUV Kprjvalov (wilt, Jebb). 41-2:
:
|
7ra>r yap av . . .
rrpovfta ITJ (could, Jebb) ; 103: OVK uv \dftots, Thou canst
not take, Jebb.
AESCHYL. P. V. 758: 17
Sot' av olpai Tt'jvS' ISova-a <rvp<j)opuv (li'Oulti). Sept.
375" Xf'yoi/i' av d&tas (V TO. TU>V fvavriatv (Will). 397- Kafffiov p.iv dvfipos
OVTIV' av Tpf<raifi.' tyco (will).
come). 13, 103: TO. T' f'va-op-fva TOT' (when the time conies) av (paitjv aafpis
(will). P. IO, 62 rv^coi' Kf v apna\tav ar^fdoi (ppovriSa TUV trap TroSor (might).
:
N. IO, 87 I
^/iicru p.('v K TTviois yaias inr(V(pd(v (<J>v (may).
HUM. Od. 19, 598: fvda Kf \eaifJiT)v (u'lll).
H.6,452-3: O? K(V 1T(I\((S Tf KU\ ftrffXol |
(V KOVlJjfTl TT ( <T O 1 1 V (iVl'll). J.
o'licaft' ananKtiftV (would). 13, 741 : (v6fv 8' av p.d\u iraa-av fTri<ppa(rcraip.(&ti
slain, E. Myers.
irpodyois av, PLATO, Phaedr. 229 H; You may lead <>tt. Lead on, pray.
(Cl. 229 A :
npuayt 8r}.)
DEM. 21, 189^ ovTf <f)vyoifji' av OVT' dpvoi'fiai rovvofj.a TOVTO. 191 :
(yu> 8'
ISOC. 15. 260: tyu> 8' ov8fv av fi7TOip.i TOIOVTOV, XXa rals dXrjfffiais \prjcro-
fjiai TTtpl avrwv. 288' ov% OTrwy av f TTtrrXr] ^f lav, uXXa Kal o~vy\aipovo~L ralr
dcrwriat? avruiv.
AN DOC. 1,4- TToXXSi* uoi a7rayyf\\6vT(av art \iyoifv 01 ej^dpol cos tipa yu>
OVT' uv vnopf l.vaip.1 oixyo-opai re (fcfvywv.
PLATO, Gorg. 481 C: f]fj.u>v
6 /3to? dvaTfrpap.p.fvos av f'irj TUIV dvdpu)TTu>v
fj7rar/;cra).
Tpuyois av cpc^ivOovs ; AR. Ach. 801 ; Would you eat pease? irws av
AN WITH OPTATIVE 179
a4>ixoi.VTO iroTf v9a 8i ; XF.N. Hell. 2, 3. 31 ; How could they ever get to the
right place? (=OVK av OK^IKOIVTO
ISAE-3,64: TJ uv tifitivov f)
6 irarijp /3ovX i/a-aiTo; (Oufoir <*/.)
Cyr. 5. 1. 28 :
av0p<aniv;j 6< yvwpy Ttf av f) (fxvyovTuv TU>V no\(p.i<av uiroTptnoi-
TO f)
o7rX 7rapn8i5oiTa>i> oi*c *ii/
Xa/tj3uvo< ; Hell. 2, 3, 31 (see above).
HDT. 2, 57 T<V TPOTTW j; TTfXftay -yf wdpurrrjit] (fxavf/ (pdiyaiTO ;
<f)[\',
OVK &v Sij f(poTT\io~o~fias diri]vrjv (
/uoi
= t(p6TT\io~ov) ; 7> 22-3: 2) Ttnos
OVK av p.oi 86p.ov dvfpos rjyr/o-aio '\\KIVUOV ; \
an Eros (would that an Eros might} take and bring its together ? Utinam
me et te copulet amor aliquis ! w ya.la irarpis, iris av tv6dvoipi <roi; EUR.
[Rh.] 869; O fatherland, would I could die upon thy breast.
AR. Ach. 991 (see above). Eq. 460: TTW? av a-' firaiv(o-aip.tv ovrus
SxriTfp fjSofj.fo'da Vesp. 166: TTO>? av o~ diroKTe ivaifjii irws Siirf ^iot <0or.
; ; ;
EUR. Ale. 864: Trwr av oXoipav [Rh.] 869(566 above). Med. 97 TTWJ ; :
av 6\oip.av ;
HOM. Od. 15, 195-6: TTWf KfV p.01 V7TH(T\op.(VOS Tf\t(THaS \ fi.vt)ov ffJLOVS
fi.v
XoLpoiiiev ; how can we ?) gain tJic primacy of Greece, el |xev ovv aXXov? x T
oioTiaiv ov 8oiT]T avrovs (so. roils IITITOVS), Kivois 8i8oT el fie'vToi T)|Aas av
. . .
POTJ Xo icr0e iropaerTaTas (idXicrra exeiv, XKN. Cvr. 4, 5, 47 If T|(IIV avrovs Sore, ;
you have others to whom you would give the horses, offer tJiem to t/iem ; if,
however, you would like most to have us as your stand-bys, give them to us.
For other examples, see Relative, Conditional, and Interrogative Sen-
tences.
Axnoc. i, 8 1
(see above).
Ak. Eq. 1056 : /cat Kf yvvij (pepoi ii^dos, fTTfi Kfv avi-jp avaQfirf.
449. edv, OTOV, ETC., WITH THE OPTATIVE. The particles which coa-
lesce with "iv, such as e<ii>, Srai>, om'trav, fndftuv, rarely forget their belong-
ings, and in good Greek the optative is more than suspicious.
omission, although the Greeks generally are not very sensitive to the ca-
1
7
cophony of recurrent sounds, or the ear may have been cheated, some-
times the syntax of the editors may have been at fault, and the optative
being equivalent to an imperative may be considered as an equivalent to
the optative with av* Many passages once freely cited have been cor-
rected by editors, sometimes unnecessarily, and the tendency is decidedly
towards the norm. Similar is the case of the omitted Kf v (), and there
are not a few passages in which the presence of a yt suggests a restoration
of the reular modal construction.
DlN. I, 66 : riaiv o(p0n\pols (KUCTTOS i>/icoj/ ri]v trarptaav i<rriav oixoS' dirf\Qii>v
I8(lv TO\fjLi'io-(ifv (TO\P.I']<T(I Blass, Bk. Turr.) ; I, 91 : ti p.(v ovv Vi 8d Ti]v
TroXii/ TIJS Arjuocrdivovs Trovrjpias Kal uTv\ias a.7TO\aveiv . . ., (TTtpKTfov fit] [(uv) fir]
<r a) (r ( i ( . . . ;
'
ISAE. 9, 5 ov8' (OVT* Bekk.) avros (av aiiTos Scheibe) (<ipvos ytvoiTO p.t-
H<ipTvpr)Tai Tf Vfuv. I I, 38 :
fyo) yup ( f y<>> yup ''" Sell.) o>
uvftpfs ITUVTUV o/xoXo-
yi](raifj,i tivai KaKtiTTBS,
LV'S. 5. 5 ovKtTi (TK^ovTai o TI ayaOov (av ayadov Sell.) tlpyafffitvot TOVS
8f(T77ors (Xtvdfpoi yevoivTo. 11,7- (yo> ovv 8f aifj.T)i> (leg. Sf^ni'^r/j/ uv) iru-
(ras 7ro/3f/3X;/C{Vat t) ToiavTr/v yvaifjLrjv Trtpt TOV iraTfpa (\(ti>. 19- 35 o/xoAoy^-
(Tfuiv (('>p.o\oyi')(T(iav uv Sch.).
AXTIPHON, I, I0: d 8e uirupvoi yiyvowro . . ., < 17 fta<ravos~> dvayicdfot
(uvayKii(i codd., dvayKafoi Bl. ex em. Steph. ;
leg. uv dvayKa^oi) TU ytyovra
KaTTjyopdv. 1, ~S'- Kc*i y u p SiKaioTtpov . . . Kai npus Gfiav KUI irpos dvOpwnwv
yiyvoiTo (yiyvoiro <.uv> Blass) vfjilv. $ ^4 : fKtivov yup upiarTu (tipi<rr' uv Hi. J.
Bl.) TtvdttlVTO.
PLATO, Parmen. 145 A B : KOI dp^^v $rj, ws toiict, Km rt\tvTr)v KU\ ^('(n>v
?X<>i uv TO (v. "E^ot (uv to be supplied from the preceding). 148 \L rrw :
fiiv 8!) UTTTOIT' uv TO (v UVTOV re KU\ TO>V <7XXo>i/. ATTTOITO (/</.). Phsedo, 87
B C (p.<>\ yup 8oK(l 6ftoiats ^iyr6ai roCra, axnrfp
: uv TIS Xryoi TfK/^/md/ . . . . . .
(One uv suffices for four optatives in a very long sentence.) Rpb. 382 D:
ITllTfpOV 8lU TO fj.t] (18(VUI TU TTU\UIU d<pofJ,OlU>V UV TJffv8oiTO PfXoiOl/ p.tVT~ UV fir], !
1
See A. J. P. xii, 387. AESCHYI.. Clio. 595. SOPH. Ant. 604-5. TiiKOti
125 : olici yap tictitjt: dvSpof vooi>, where edl. or yui> av t lei n <;. i
'
l'iM)\K, 1. K. cxiv. Alt. Nub. 776: oiriuc djruaTpt^ut^ tit- d vn$ i KUIV cix
Still notice the rarity of compounds in di'tiv-.
li. L. G. on I'l.ND. U. 3,45: (ctivot ili)v.
*
\\ 10, 21-2: Qtu^ ti; | uiriip.uiv Ktap
1 82 GREEK SYNTAX
((prj. HOITJTTJS p.v fipa ^evS^r tv 6cu> OVK tvi. Ov u,oi SoKfi. 'AXXct 8t8iu>s roti?
('xdpovs TJsfvSoiro (av to be supplied from \l/(v8oiro above); Riv. 135 C:
Kai yap (Kel reKTOva p.(v av Trpiaio TTtvTf i)
t
/JLVUV aKpov, dp^irtKrova S ovS' av
p.vpiu>v 8pa^fj.ci}v oXryoi ye pr)v Kai fv Tratri rots "EXX^cri yiyvoiVTO (av to be
supplied from preceding).
XEN. An. 4. 6, 13 :
SoKovptv 8' tiv p.oi ravrr] irpoanoiovp.fvoi
TrporrflaXflv fpr/-
vfj-tov fivai. 5- I> 23- K( " <poj3oifir]v av avroiis Kin ai<r^vvoifjLTjv atroXnraiv ravra
(IKTj ClTTf^dflv.
SOPH. Ant. 604-5 r f"'*'> ZeO, Svvacriv TIS dvftpuiv vTTfpfiacria Acardcr^ot |
AESCHVL. Ag. 620: OVK tad' onois \iaip.i ru \lsfv8tj KO\U. 1049: TT(i.6oi
av, (I neidoi' aTTf idoirjs 6' lVa>s. Cho. 1/2: OVK t(TTiv VO~TIS TT\rjv fvbs Kfi-
pairo viv. 595 a^^' vTrtpToXfjiov avftpos (ppovr;p.a rls Xe'yoi (45> footnote I) ;
PlND. O. 3, 45 : ov viv 8iu>(o Kfivos eirjv (450, footnote 3). P. 10, 21-2 :
6fbs fir) I a7ri]p.u>v Ktap (ibid^). II, 50: dfodev epaifj.av KaXcav (fpaifiav is not
potential). N. 5, 20: viroo-KaTTToi is not potential.
THEOGN. 125 (450, footnote
1187-90: OVTIS airoiva 8i8ovs duvarov I).
fJio'ip'
eVi T(pp,a ftuXoi. |
ovo~' av 8vo-(j)po(Tvvas | dvrjTus iivtjp Scopou j3ov\i>fj.tvos
Trpofpvyoi.
Ho.M. Od. 3, 231: /jfia 6(i>f y' (0e\u>v Kai TrjXoOev av8pa (rauxrai. 3T9 :
fXTrotro yt (K( Nauck, Cauer). 7,314: OIKOV 8e T' (Se K cod. Marcianus,
Cauer) e-yw *cat KTTjp.ara 8oir)v. 14. 1223 ^' TiS K fivov dv>}p d\a\rjp.(vos (\6a)v
11.4,318-9: p.d\a p.(v TOI (" libri plurimi et optimi, Ktv duo, yt unus,"
Cauer) f'ya>v f0f\oip.i Kai avros |
&)? tp.(v. 5- 33 *> v &v 7* (libri fere
omnes ; K' Heync, Naber, Cauer) av8pt <p poifv. 10, 246-7 : rovrov yt (moat-
voio Kai tK Ttvpbs aldofjifvoio | afjL(po} vo<Trrjo~aifM( v. 55^~7 pfia 0et>s y (di^tav
2O, 286: o ov 8uo y' (8vo K' Cauer) <u/8pe (pepoitv (= 5> 33)-
Subjunctive with av
The
subjunctive with dv is not employed as a form of
451.
HOM. Od. I, 396: TU1V KtV Tig To8' ()(T)(TIV, f1Tf\ Qave StOf 'O8v(T<TfVt. 4,
II. I, 184 :
tyu) 8( K' aya> Bpicrfji&a KaXXmupyov. Cf. 9, 7OI-2 : iXX' 7)
rot
Kt'ivov niv (d<TO(j.ev, rj Kfv IT)<TIV | ^ Kf P'fvrj. 14, 235 : trfidtv fyui &f Kt TOI
(ISfti) (perf. = pres.) \dpiv. Cf. l8, 307-8: aXXa /i<iX' "ivrrpi <TTt]<rop.ai, ij Kt
|
454. b. Aorist :
HOM. Od. 4, 80 (possibly future). 388-9 TOI/ y d iron arv Svvmo Xo^i/o-u- :
fitvos \t\aft(<T0ai, o? Ktv TOI fiTTi)(rii> oSot/.|391 Kal di Kf TOI fiTrtjiri. Cf. :
( Wa Kpoi/tcov.
II. I, 137 *' ^ f Kf M ) 1 8e Ktv avros
Scooxrti/, (yti) Xco^iat. 3^4 *' ^* Kf
)(rii>, tyu> 8f Kfv avros II,43'-3 vi'lpupov
fXeu/^tot. 8oiotcriv (ir(vii :
i)
iSflO'iv . . .
rj
Ktv //w vno Bovpl Tvjrtls dnu dvpuif oXicrtrjjs. 16, 129: 8v-
455- 2. &,:
Ho.M.Od.4, 24O(=II, 328. 517. II. 2,488): OVK av tyta pvOfj(rop.ai. ov8'
ovofju'iva). 6, 221 :
"ivrrjv 8'OVK uv tyu> yf X ot'iro-o/jin t (may be future).
*
U7rfpO7rX'i/<rt TU^' fiv nore 6v^>v oXf'tro"//.
II. I, 205: 175 3- 5-J- ^K IV
TOI xpaifTfjLij Kidapif. 11,387: OVK <iv rot xpai(T prjo-i. /Jtcij. 22,505: vlv 8
av TroXXa rrddji<Ti (pi\ov HTTO miTpus dftapTuv.
The aorist is the tense used in all the above examples, and all except
two are negative.
457. av WITH OTHER Moons. The imperative with Sv does not oc-
cur. When av or participle, the clause must be
is used with an infinitive,
resolved by an indicative or an optative, according to the context.
oici (TV icdXXiov av Topyiov airo K p ivacr Oat ( = KaXXlov av airotcpivaio ) ;
PLATO, Gorg. 448 A. oiei Y*P olKeio-6' av en Tt]v8e TTJV irdXiv (=<OKIT' av
. . . Toirov (su/'jecf) . . . iroXXwv jiev eiraivcov Kai icaXwv irpa.ca>v yfpovra., iroOovvra 8^
TOV diu><5 av SwrjOeyra (=oms av SuvrjOciT)) SiaXex6>~]vai irepi avraiv, ISOC. 5,
109.
Further examples of civ with the Infinitive will be found under Object
Sentences with t/ie Accusative and Infinitive, and additional
examples of av
with the Participle will be given under The Abridged Sentence.
TUX av. Politic. 258 B (see above). Rpb. 353 C *ci TTWS Kv, 369 A TU^' : :
av. Soph. 237 C Trwy yap av 255 C r^' av. 257 D (id.), Theaet. 186 D
: ; : :
Kal 7ro>y av ;
KN. An. I, 3, 6 : uts e/zoO ovv IUVTOS UTfrj av KO\ vp.fls (SC. irjTf) OVTUI rr)i/ yva>-
'
fjia\\ov, firvx'is
s (parody of EUR. Ale. 181-2, quoted below). Vesp. 5 :
oi 8' otKirai piyKovcriv XX' OVK a v TT/JO TOV (SC. fpptyKOv). Pax, 907 (iXX' oti< :
a v (SC. TTtipt
8i ^cu), ft TL Trpo'iKa Trpocrayayflv a' tfifi.
EUR. Ale. l8l-2: (Tt b' a\\rj TIS yvvjj K(KTij(T(Tai, \ cruttypw p.fv OVK av
1
Jebb gives a choice between t'p'/^/c
and iipa^.
POSITION OF AN (KEN) 185
(j)(>u>v y ov&a. Ph. II4~5 : ^E. OVK Tip' 6 Tripcruv, o>9 e'<pci<ri{eT*, tip e'yw; \
OA.
OUT' av (TV (SC. eu;9) Ktivotv x<op9 OUT' (Kflva <rov. Tr. 461-3 : KoCno> nt avruv (K
y ffjiov Xoyov KUKOV | rjviyKar' ouS' uvtifios ijSe r' ouS' uv (SC. fviyKacr') ti \ Kiipr*
ivraKtiTj TW (pi\t~iv.
Some of these ellipses have become mere formulae, such as ws <"v and
Ktiv, for which see Conditional and Concessive Sentences.
Td% av, OVK av, oij fce(v). This tendency to combine with
09 Ke(v),
some leading word sometimes removes both av and ice(v) to a
considerable distance from the verb to which they properly be-
lon.
(444)-
LV'S. 2O, 2: alptdtls VTTO TU>V (f)V\fTO>V, Ol ("iplfTTU SiayVOlfV UV TTf/Jl (T<f)W>
(fip<i>v
ra Trpoa-r'jKoi'Ta irpurroi av KUI ntpl dfoits Ka\ rrtpi tlvdpiairtws (44 2 )- Meno,
78 E (see above). Phaedo, 63 B (429).
XEN.
Cyr. 3,3, 70 (430). 8. i, 33 (430). Mem. i. 2, 1 1 :
friyi/jx a) " 6 . . .
f3uirdai ToX/icii' ^t'otr' av OVK u\iyu>v (43^)- I, -. '7 : '""ws ovv ttirot TIS uv
npos TaOra (438). 4, 6, 13 (431).
THUG. 3, 13. 6: vrt yap airo(TTT]crfT(it i1\\ot ra Tf I'lptTffM irpotrytvyatTM
irudoifjLfv r av fttivoTtpa f/
ol nptv 8ov\fi>ovTfs (444^- 7> 7'- 3 (43 1 )-
Ak. Ach. 797 (445). -8oi (44$). Eq-9' <nvov yap tvpott ~<v n irpuKTiKu- :
461. a i'
[(')] tf/frr Negatives :
TOS . . . TWV
ov8' av 6 iras alwv ta\eivj/eiv, I.SOC. [l], I
<nrou8ai<i>v 4>iXia<; ;
Not even eternity itself can obliterate the friendships of men of c/iaracter.
DEM. l8, 219' 6 fJifv ypd<pa)v OVK (iv (Trpfo-fifvcrtv, 6 8( Trpfo~jBfvcav OVK av
(ypafyfv (43 1 )- 22 5 " M^ rf TpOffSft p.r]8(is P*JT' av <fi]drj rrjfjLfpov prjdtjvai (430).
243: et TO KOI TO tTroirfa-fv avSpwrros, OVK av cnridavtv (429). 21, 191 (438).
ISOC. [l], I (see above). 15, 260: eycb 8' ov8(v av fiTroi/it TOLOVTOV (444).
. I, 4 ws apa tyu> OVT av virofj.flvai[i.i ol^i]<roiJ.ai Tf (ptvycov (444)-
,
5. 15 : e^
J UP H^eis on ov8f\s av rjv croi 6? ... (/j.ov Kar(fj.aprv-
prjcrtv.
PLATO, Gorg. 491 E : ov8e\s OO-TIS OVK av yvoirj, on ov TOVTO Xf'yw. 492 B :
t]
OVK av a6\iot ytyovuTS tirjcrav;
TTOJS 57 A : ov yap av (Tco(ppovol TO.
fj.i) npocr-
rjKovra irpdrr<av (442). Phaedr. 242 E (442). Phileb. 16 B: o v 8
'
a v yivoiro
(444)-
PHILOLAUS apud STOB. Eel. 1,454-6: "nreipa 8 p.wov ov KO ("trj (SC.TO.
(OVTO) (442).
XEN. An. I, 9, 19 : d 8e nva opcorj . . .
7rpoo~68ovs Troiovvra, ovdeva av 7ro>-
(438). 276(444).
fr.
Zrjv'i iJpoTJav OVK av TIS fpioi (43^). 240: OVK av tyta uvdi/o-ofjiai. ov8' dvof
(455)- 347-8 (444). 6, 221 (455). 13. 86-7 (439).
>
Star '\yaptpvova SIov (439). 5, 85 (439). ii. 387 (455). 16,638-9: ov8' &v
. . .
fyvo} (430).
462. c'ii'
[()] after Interrogatives :
T(S yo-p iv ytvoiro Taurus fiavia |muv; IsAE. i. so; Why, what greater
madness can there be than this ?
ISAE. I, 20 (see above). 3, 64 : ris ftv tipdvov fj
6 irnrijp fjov\(i><T(iiTo (445) <'
AK. Ach. 991 (446). Eq. 88 (445)- Av. 172: TI tiv wv n-otoi/zti/ (436);
173 : itoiav 8' av oiKia-atfjitv opvida Tro\tv (43^);
EUR. Ion, 543 (436). I. T. 513 ap" <iv ri p.oi (ppiia-ftas Lv tyta : ^<X&> (445);
y
SOPH. Ai. 430-1 TIS "iv TTOT <ftd KTf. (43o) : Ph. 41-2 (442). ;
( *'
tiva\lip mi pa KrjTfi Koi/j.Tjdtlr] (43^) ;
II. 9, 77 : Tl's av riidf y7)0j]cr(itv ; IO, 303: TIS niv poi Tu8f (pyov VTTO-
\i(T(if v ;
PlN I). P. IO, 62 Tv\<i)v K(V (\pna\fav tr^tdoi (j>pnvTt8n Tnv nap
: itnftos*
uxnrfp x f <-P-<*ppovs tiv drrav TOVTO TO Trpdyp.' els TTJV TTO\IV tlcrfirfO'f.
pi<rr' j/
/uot 8oKfts etKao-at roOro. 16: oXtyous- av et'Ses (43)-
Hell. 6, 4,
1
THUG. I, 38, 4 : f' ro ' r ffXetoaw aptVHOvrfS ecrp.fi', roicrS' av p.6vois OVK
(1irr)(j-i (454). 692: a\\ov /c' . . . (1\\nv K( (453)' 753- '/ y<'p Ktv (43^). 10,
84: (vda K(f) (430). 507: TI]V d( Kf (453). 14, 183-4: <iXX' r;
rot Kt'ivov p.(V
'
(d(Tc>fj.(v, rj
Ktv dXa>i/, | rj
Kf <pvyi) Kai Ktv OL v-n-ffxr^'l X f P a Kpoi/ij (454)-
l
*9
598: tv6a Kf (442).
II. I, loo: TOT* Kfv (438). I, 137: fyo) fti Ktv avTos eXa>fxat (45 2 )- an d
so elsewhere with e'yw. 139: o fit Ktv (432). 205 :
ni^' avtvoTt fiv^ov o\t(rtrj)
l6o -
r 8t Ktv . . . XiVotfi/ (444)- 3- '3^ : TW 8< Kf vtKTj&avTt. (43 2 )- 4- 1/6:
*ut ice Tit iS' <Ym (43 2 )- 4-' : vtro K(V TaXatrifppova ntp dios flXfv (43O). 9.
701-2 :
tj
Ktv . . .
")
Kf (453)- 1 1. 433 >1
**v (454)- '3- 74'
'
tv6tv o' <7/ (442).
1 8, 308 K( :
"f
. . .
>;
K( (453)- -- -53 Xo/ *fi> :
fj Kf v AXoiqv (44 2 )- 55 : v\>v
8' av (455^- 24. 654-5 : air.'ic' &* ... KOI KCP | (454).
ri xp *)
1
EN. An. 1 ,
3, 6 : a-vv vp~iv p.iv av oipai tlvai ripins. 2, I, 12: oTrXa piv
ouv t
olofJitda av KOI ri] ap(TT) xprjirOai. (ip.a av pot 8oK(ls K(ii
2, 5. l6 :
(Tii^rjv TTdiSd TOIUVTOV irtpl (p.(. (The hyperbaton of the av is due to the at-
EUR. Ale. 48: \aftojv Iff- ov yap old' av d ndo-aipi <T(. Med. 941 I bvK
o?S' av (I TTfio-aifjLi, TTfipairdai 8e XP1-
ftov\iTai.
Ak. Ran. 258-60: XX<j p-r/v KiKpu^optadii y' |
OTTOCTOI/ 17 (piipvy av ijpaiv \
Xavftavji.
For examples of the normal position ol dv in Temporal, Conditional,
190 GREEK SYNTAX
ISOC. 5. 7 1 : Tl's 8* OVK av TCOV KOI [tfTpiais Xoyib/ie'vcov ravTas av (rot Trapai-
fif /iaXtora Trpoaipd(r()ai TCOV Trpd^ecov
:
LYS. [20], I
5 : TTCOS av ovv OVK av 8(iva Trao^oi/ifv (442) ;
PLATO, Apol. 17 D- wcrTrep ovv av, fl ru> OVTI tvos fTiiy^avov u>v, ^vveyi-
TKfTf 8l]7TOV t'lV fJLOL. 3! A '.
an Trotija'a), OL> KpidfLtjv ovre av Trpcaros OVT( av SfVTfpos, oiaai 8' ov8' av
oy, I'o-cos 8' ovS' ov fivpiotrros. 5> - 2 3- Mem. i, 4, 14.
THUC. I, 36, 3 :
Ppa^vTi'iTcp 8' av K60aXatw, rotr re ^v^naa-i. KOI KO^' fKacrrov,
rc58' av ^r) rrpofo'dai i]fj.us p.ddoiTf. 76, 4 "AXoiiy y" ai/ o^i/ ol6p.fda ra qp.(T(pa
:
HDT. 3. 35 8e(rifora, ovS' ai/ avrov eycoye SOK'CO TOI/ ^toi/ oilra) ai/ KaXwy ^ia-
<j)0tii>oLs
8' av OVK av rotfr8f cruv KfiVTrruiv ftf'uas. Ion, 625-6.
Soi'H. (). R. 446 (463)- fi'.
673
'
5, 361
:
</>//
av /i('v
Kf v. 6, 259: ("(f)p'
av /'v K(f). 9, 334. rovs <"v Kf.
II. II, 187: o<i>// av /if'v Kfv. 2O2 (/V/.). 13, 127^8: as OVT' av Kfi'
TTO/ITTOJ
K(l' Kf AfXuroV A/jyoS IKOlfUIV.
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY
Los Angeles
This book is DUE on the last date stamped below.
HPT / IQQr
HJN 1 4
5 1976
19%
QL RPR
i376
1UW161986
WO LD-URI
CLSi
CL
JUL251977
A 001288819 j